(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Improvement Era"




fveTlMTROVBMENT 




■Jim, 




'ftfwmw&jc*. 




By DR. FRANKLIN S. HARRIS, JR. 

""Phe barleycorn is an old unit of 
English measure of length equal 
to the average length of a grain of 
barley, with three barleycorns equal 
to one inch. This unit is still used in 
measuring the length of shoes, thus a 
number six shoe is one-third of an inch 
longer than a number five. 

Tnder best conditions Professor H. 
^* N. Russell has found that a star 
of eight and a half magnitudes can 
just be seen by the naked eye. This is 
the same illumination as would be pro- 
duced by a candle at a distance of 
twenty-one miles if there were no 
atmospheric absorption. When the size 
of the object becomes so small that 
it is smaller than the size the eye can 
resolve, all the energy entering the 
eye falls on a single rod or cone of 
the retina. 



A 



new sensitive electric current- 
measuring instrument has been 
adapted to detect and record emotion 
and hence gives clues to hidden causes 
for the misbehavior of problem chil- 
dren. Electrodes are taped to the 
fingers, and a photoelectric recorder 
measures changes in the electrical con- 
ductivity of the skin of the palm. Emo- 
tional reactions change the conduc- 
tivity of the skin so that the reaction 
of a person to pictures on a screen or 
other stimuli can be studied. The 
psychologist Dr. B. R. Higley has 
found that the "dead pan," who shows 
no reaction to the usual stimuli, has, 
in eighty-five percent of the cases, 
spent time in disciplinary and penal 
institutions. 

"DY using a dielectric oven with high 
JJ frequency electricity of thirteen 
million cycles a second, burlap feed 
bags can be uniformly heated through- 
out to permit the reuse of bags by kill- 
ing organisms which produce disease. 
This dry method of sanitizing does not 
injure the fibers. The Eastern States 
Farmers' Exchange saves about one 
million dollars a year by their reuse. 





Totun HOUSE 

CHOCOLATE DROP COOKIES 

cost you only*! £2/ 3 ^ a dozen* 

You can't make them at home that cheaply 




TOWN HOUSE Cookies by Purity 
contain loads of chocolate drops, 
real pecan nuts, pure creamery but- 
ter and other choice ingredients. 
These expensive materials, plus 
your own valuable time, would 
make the cost of your home-made 
chocolate chip cookies far more 
than l6 2 Ac a dozen. 

Why Bake at Home ? 

when you can buy such delicious 

chocolate drop cookies at so low 

a price? 



MM9m 
mmmm. 



•Town House Cookies by Purity are sold only in 
cellophane-wrapped cartons which average 34 cookies 
apiece. At the prevailing retail price of 47c a package 
the cost would be 16%e a dozen. 



PURITY BISCUIT COMPANY • Salt Lake 



DECEMBER 1950 



Phoenix 

937 



Priceless Lifetime Sifts for the Whole Family 

II n ^ a «7 n II 



BOOKS 



You'll have no gift problems, after you check this listing — because everyone on 
your Christmas list will appreciate one of these loved Church books — and Bookcraft's 
selection is COMPLETE — including a large collection of NEW Church literature 
Just use the convenient order form below — or buy them from the Bookcraft dealer in your 





area. 




(1) 

BIBLE STORIES FOR 

YOUNG LATTER-DAY 

SAINTS 

Emma Marr Petersen 



$2.75 



Beautifully, but simply written 
stories of the Bible, prepared 
especially for L.D.S. children. 
A wonderful child's gift, and 
an everlasting contribution to church literature. 



: 



: 
: 

: 
: 




(2) 

ANCIENT AMERICA & 

THE BOOK OF 

MORMON 

Milton R. Hunter and 
Thomas S. Ferguson 

$4.00 



One of the few books written 
on this subject, giving undeni- 
able proof of our sacred vol- 
ume of scriptures. Scholarly, 
enlightening, a grand gift for students of the Book of Mormon. 




LIKE THE 

ANCIENTS 



(3) 

FAITH LIKE THE 
ANCIENTS 

Compiled by 
N. B. Lundwall 

$2.75 



Numerous startling and awe- 
inspiring experiences from our 
Church leaders are gathered 
and published in this beauti- 
ful volume ... to help you become better acquainted with the 
early leaders of the Church — a book your church library should 
not be without. 



5 



N.B.LUNDWALL 




(4) 

THEMES OF THE 
RESTORED GOSPEL 

Dr. Sidney B. Sperry 

$1.50 



A compilation of Dr. Sperry's 
addresses and sermons on 
such timely subjects as Joseph 
Smith and his work, Spirit of 

Modern Scriptures, Latter-day Saints' view of Peter's Confession 

and many others. A beautiful gift item. 



TSvTtcTpray; *nd 

STAY AWAKE 



,AaxB.Skousen 

$1.75 



A correlation of *• 
M i lessons 

come « n, 3 f 0U p r0 y- rod now 

; n n 9 Hs third pr.nt.n9- _ . 



BRANCHES OVER THE 
WALL 



The original stories 
of Ora Stewart's 
Book of Mormon 
lectures, published 
in book form by 
popular request. A 
fa ith inspiring 
book— an appreciated gift item. 



Ora Stewart 

$1.00 



(7) 



FAM/LY BINDER 

-n b s e r v T u, ' OI . n r- 

Perfect f*° rmo t- 

"y *..stoM; s 9e e7c ' 09,C0 ' -•«*, fem . 



$2.95 



(6) 



938 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



ALL CHURCH FAVORITES 

Choose from this Wonderful Group 



(8) AMERICAS BEFORE COLUMBUS, 

Dewey Farnsworth $5.00 

A graphic drama of the golden 
empire that existed twenty-five 
hundred years ago. 

(9) A NEW WITNESS FOR CHRIST IN 
AMERICA, Dr. Francis Kirkham 

$2.50 

Historical evidence that the Book 
of Mormon is true. 

(10) GOD'S COVENANT RACE, 

James H. Anderson $2.00 

A wonderful book for those con- 
cerned about Israel and the proph- 
ecies. 

(11) SOME SUGGESTIONS FOR L. D. S. 
MISSIONARIES, Robertson-Harmer 

$1.75 

A wonderful gift for your prospec- 
tive missionary — valuable keys 
to his success. 

(12) THE GOLDEN PLATES, 

Florence Pierce $2.50 

An attempt to thoroughly analyze 
all the records mentioned in the 
Book of Mormon. 

(13) THE GOSPEL THROUGH THE AGES, 

Dr. Milton R. Hunter $3.00 

Written for a course of study of 
the Melchizedek Priesthood and as 
a book for missionaries. 

(14) THE TRUE SABBATH - SATURDAY 
OR SUNDAY?, Kenneth E. Coombs 

$1.50 

A volume grown from the contro- 
versy concerning the true Sabbath. 

(15) UTAH INDIAN STORIES, 

Dr. Milton R. Hunter $2.25 

Rich in Indian lore and stories, a 
perfect edition for your children's 
library. 

(16) ASSORTED GEMS OF PRICELESS 
VALUE, Compiled by N. B. Lund- 
wall $2.75 

A compilation of information found 
only in rare books and manu- 
scripts — for writers, thinkers, 
readers. 

(17) CUMORAH'S GOLD BIBLE, 

E. Cecil McGavin $2.25 

Hundreds of questions concerning 
the Book of Mormon, fully dis- 
cussed in this delightful book. 

(18) DISCOURSES OF WILFORD WOOD- 
RUFF, Compiled by Dr. G. Homer 

Durham $2.50 

The words of Wilford Woodruff— 
an inspiration to all who read 
them. 

(19) GEMS OF THOUGHT, Compiled by 

Dr. Milton R. Hunter $1.00 

Valuable extracts from sermons de- 
livered in past conferences by the 
General Authorities of the Church. 

(20) GOLDEN NUGGETS OF THOUGHT, 

Compiled by Ezra Marler $1.00 

Choice bits of beauty, truth, and 
wisdom, spoken by poets, proph- 
ets, and sages. 

(21) GOSPEL INTERPRETATIONS, 

Dr. John A. Widtsoe $2.25 

A record of the most perplexing 
problems, with the answers, re- 
garding the teachings of the 
L. D. S. Church. 



(22) GOSPEL THEMES-MAN AND THE 
DRAGON, Dr. John A. Widtsoe 

$1.50 

A powerful and fascinating col- 
lection of informal discussions by 
Dr. Widtsoe. 

(23) HIS MANY MANSIONS, 

Rulon S. Howells $2.25 

The beliefs of thirteen leading 
Christian churches — on twenty- 
three of the most important doc- 
trinal questions. 

(24) JACOB HAMBLIN, 

Paul Bailey $3.50 

A carefully documented biography, 
as gripping as a novel, with _ a 
wealth of new and amazing his- 
tory. 

(25) LATTER-DAY PROPHETS SPEAK, 

Daniel H. Ludlow $4.00 

Selections from the writings of the 
Presidents of the Church — a must 
edition for every home library. 

(26) IDS. SCRIPTURES, 

Gilbert Charles Orme $4.50 

319 subjects available at your fin- 
gertips, with handy side index, 
2,000 references. 

(27) MORMON ISM AND MASONRY, 

E. Cecil McGavin $2.25 

A challenging book, explaining the 
origin of the similarities of Ma- 
sonry and Mormonism. 

(28) OUR BOOK OF MORMON, 

Dr. Sidney B. Sperry $2.75 

A revealing book — a perfect gift 
for one who wishes to become 
better acquainted with the Book 
of Mormon. 

(29) RESTORATION OF ALL THINGS, 

Joseph Fielding Smith $1.75 

The popular Sunday evening radio 
addresses of Elder Smith, compiled 
in an appreciated volume. 

(30) SIGNS OF THE TIMES, 

Joseph Fielding Smith $1.25 

An important book, showing how 
the unfolding of daily events ful- 
fill the words of the prophets. 

(31) STORYTELLER'S SCRAPBOOK, 

Albert L. Zobell, Jr $1.00 

A pocket-size book with stories 
and illustrations that will assist 
you in putting life into your own 
presentations. 

(32) TEMPLES OF THE MOST HIGH, 
Compiled by N. B. Lundwall .$2.50 
Prayers, history, records, and ref- 
erences pertaining to temples, 
temple work, and a hundred sub- 
jects. 

(33) THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL, 

E. L. Whitehead $3.00 

A treatise on the destiny, history, 
and identification of Israel in all 
the four branches. 

(34) THE QUEST, 

O. F. Ursenbaeh $2.25 

A rabbi's search for the Gospel 
truth, beautifully written, of spe- 
cial interest to former and pros- 
pective missionaries. 

(35) THE VISION, N. B. Lundwall..$1.50 
Rare and invaluable writings on 
the salvation of the living and 
dead. 



(36) TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN, 
Marvin O. Ashton $3.00 

The articles and stories of Bishop 
Ashton, interwoven with much 
common sense, and human kind- 
ness. A perfect gift volume. 

(37) THESE AMAZING MORMONS, 
Joseph H. Weston $1.00 

A newspaperman's views of the 
Mormons and the L.D.S. Church. 

(38) PEARL OF GREAT PRICE COM- 
MENTARY, Dr. Milton R. Hunter... 

$3.00 

Comments on the doctrines and 
history of the Pearl of Great 
Price — a welcome addition to 
any home library. 

(39) BIRTHRIGHT, Ezra J. Poulson ..$3.00 
The story of a young Latter-day 
Saint, who found his own, and 
saved the birthright of his people. 
An ideal gift book. 

(40) MEDIATION AND ATONEMENT, 

John Taylor $3.00 

A powerfully written book, packed 
with scriptural messages to help 
you get a truer conception of the 
life and mission of Jesus Christ. 

(41) BOOK OF MORMON GUIDE BOOK, 

Verla Birrell $5.00 

The content of the Book of Mor- 
mon, presented in a systematized, 
simple, direct form, and arranged 
for the benefit of the casual read- 
er interested in religion. 

(42) TREASURES TO SHARE, 

Melvin Westenskow $2.00 

In straight forward and simple 
language and style, the concepts 
of the Restored Gospel are set 
down in logical and concise man- 
ner. A valuable and useful book. 

(43) STORY OF THE BOOK OF MOR- 
MON, Florence Pierce $3.00 

The complete text of the Book of 
Mormon, written in story form and 
in proper sequence. Seventy-five 
full page pictures and attached 
descriptions add color to this beau- 
tiful volume. 



# 






-<% 



o*. 



» 



'9&^ 









dM 



%Mf 






ORDER DIRECT — OR FROM 
YOUR LOCAL BOOK DEALER 

Please send the following books as numbered 



Number of 
Book 


Quantity 


Price 




















i 













Name - - - - 

Address.. 

City ..- .State ._. 

BOOKCRAFT 

1186 SOUTH MAIN SALT LAKE CITY. UTAH 

Publishers of Fine L.D.S. Books 



DECEMBER 1950 



93? 




IMPROVEMENT 



r*J r^ r^ VOLUME 53 nu NUMBER 12 ^ SbecemLr 1950 



n~> 



Editors: GEORGE ALBERT SMITH - JOHN A. WIQTSOE - RICHARD L. EVANS 

Managing Editor: DOYLE L. GREEN 

Associate Managing Editor: MARBA C. JOSEPHSON 

Manuscript Editor: ELIZABETH J. MOFFITT - Research Editor: ALBERT L. 

ZOBELL, JR. - "Today's Family" Editor: BURL SHEPHERD 

Contributing Editors: ARCHIBALD F. BENNETT - G. HOMER DURHAM 

FRANKLIN S. HARRIS, JR. - HUGH NIBLEY - LEE A. PALMER 

CLAUDE B. PETERSEN - SIDNEY B. SPERRY 

General Manager: ELBERT R. CURTIS - Associate Manager: BERTHA S. REEDER 

Business Manager: JOHN D. GILES - Advertising Director: VERL F. SCOTT 

Subscription Director: A. GLEN SNARR 



Church Features 

Evidences and Reconciliations: CXLIX — Who Were the Early 

Converts? John A, Widtsoe 949 

Conference Section 962 

(Index to Conference addresses) 941 



Church Moves On 944 

Melchizedek Priesthood 1036 



Presiding Bishopric's Page 1038 



Special Features 



The True Christmas Marba C. Josephson 951 

Heritage in the Pacific ...D. Arthur Haycock 952 

Toys They Will Like ...Burl Shepherd 955 

On the Children's Bookrack 960 

The Spoken Word from Temple Square .. 

Richard L. Evans 1020, 1024, 1028, 1032, 1044 



Exploring the Universe, Franklin 

S. Harris, Jr 937 

These Times — The Conquest of 

. Fear, G. Homer Durham 942 

Veteran Reporter, Frank W. Ot- 

terstrom 946 

On the Bookrack 1030 

Assistant Church Historian, An- 
drew Jenson 1030 



Today's Family, Burl Shepherd.... 1040 

Make It with Towels 1040 

Keep the Christmas Tree Safe.. 1041 
Poinsettias May Hibernate, 

Too .. ..1042 

Blueprint for Beauty — "Tips" 

on your Fingers 1042 

To Give— or To Keep .....1044 

Your Page and Ours 1048 



Stories, Poetry 



The Gift Horse John Sherman Walker 956 

Merry Christmas with Gravy Diantha Henderson 959 



Frontispiece — Christmas is Com- 
ing, Solveig Paulson Russell .... 947 

Poetry Page 948 

Christmas Trees, Olive May 
Cook 954 



To A Daughter, Elizabeth S. 
Norris 958 

Beauty, Sytha Johnson 979 

Mountain Snow, Gilean Douglas.. 1004 



Lsfficiai Lycaan of 

THE PRIESTHOOD QUORUMS, 
MUTUAL IMPROVEMENT ASSOCIA- 
TIONS, DEPARTMENT OF EDUCA- 
TION, MUSIC COMMITTEE, WARD 
TEACHERS, AND OTHER AGENCIES 
OF 

~Jke L^nufcn of 
or cJLatter-aau faints 



THE COVER 



The reverence in which all of us hold 
the Christmas season . . . the warm glow 
of lighted windows in a house of worship 
. . . the muffled footfalls upon new-fallen 
snow ... a friendly feeling of good- 
will and good-fellowship toward our 
neighbors and the whole wide world . . . 
all of these things so inseparably linked 
with the December holidays have been 
skilfully and admirably delineated in this 
full-color oil painting by Arnold Friberg. 



CONFERENCE SECTION 

All eyes turn, twice yearly, to Temple 
Square in Salt Lake City because it's 
conference time. The photographic study 
on page 962 is the work of Jeano Orlando. 



940 



EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICES 

50 North Main Street 

Y.M.M.I.A. Offices, 50 North Main St. 

Y.W.M.l.A. Offices, 40 North Main St. 

Salt Lake City 1, Utah 

Copyright 1950 by Mutual Funds, Inc., a Corpora- 
tion of the Young Men's Mutual Improvement 
Association of the Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints. All rights reserved. Sub- 
scription price, $2.50 a year, in advance; foreign 
subscriptions, $3.00 a year, in advance; 25c 
single copy. 

Entered at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, 
as second-class matter. Acceptance for mailing 
at special rate of postage provided for in section 
1103, Act of October 1917, authorized July 2, 
1918. 

The Improvement Era is not responsible for un- 
solicited manuscripts, but welcomes contributions. 
All manuscripts must be accompanied by sufficient 
postage for delivery and return. 

Change of Address 

Fifteen days' notice required for change of ad- 
dress. When ordering a change, please include 
address slip from a recent issue of the magazine. 
Address changes cannot be made unless the old 
address as well as the new one is included. 



National Advertising Representatives 

EDWARD S. TOWNSEND COMPANY 

Russ Building 

San Francisco, California 

HENRY G. ESCHEN, 

EDWARD S. TOWNSEND COMPANY 

1324 Wilshire Blvd. 

Los Angeles 17, California 

HARRY V. LYTLE 

332 South Michigan Ave. 

Chicago 4, Illinois 

SADLER AND SANGSTON ASSOCIATES 

342 Madison Ave. 

New York 17, N. Y. 

Member, Audit Bureau of Circulation 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



LJctober L^c 



onrerence 



SPEAKERS 



^rndex 



Benson, Ezra Taft 1012 

Bowen, Albert E. 983 



Clark, J. Reuben, Jr. 
Cowley, Matthew — 
Evans, Richard L. — 
Hunter, Milton R. __ 
Isaacson, Thorpe B. 
Ivins, Antoine R. — 



_ 989 

_ 970 

1010 

. 978 



Merrill, Joseph F. 998 

Moyle, Henry D. 987 

Petersen, Mark E. 975 

Richards, LeGrand 1016 

Romney, Marion G. 



1004 



Kimball, Spencer W. 
Kirkham, Oscar A. _ 

Lee, Harold B. 

McConkie, Bruce R. 



985 

976 

980 

972 



.....1006 
966 



McKay, David O 991 



Smith, Eldred G 977 

Smith, George Albert 963, 1021 

Smith, Joseph Fielding 965 

Sonne, Alma 1008 

Stapley, Delbert Leon 988 

Widtsoe, John A. 973 

Wirthlin, Joseph I 968 

Young, Clifford E. 971 

Young, Levi Edgar 994 



SUBJECTS 



Aaronic Priesthood 968 

Articles of Faith 1008 

Baptism 963, 1008 

Baptism 963, 965, 1008 

Book of Mormon 965 

Brotherhood 1012 

Brotherly Love 987 

Church, Why a 983 



Constitution (U. S.) 
Covenants 



963, 987 
966 



Effort, United, Necessary 976 

Eternal Rewards 966, 971 

Faith 976, 1010 

Fast Offerings, Principle of 1004 

Free Agency 998 

Gambling 987 

Gathering 970 

Heresies, Warnings Against 989 

Indians 980 

Inflation 998 

Jesus Christ 1021 



Joseph Smith 



.1008, 1021 



Labor and Management 998 

Lamanites 980 

Missionaries ....963, 971, 973, 1008, 1016 



Obedience 



966 



Prayer 977, 985 

Priesthood 971, 987, 991 

Sabbath Day 1012 

Saints, Devotion of the 1016 

Salvation 965 

Scandinavia 973 

Scouting 968 

Teachings 983 

Temple Work '-- 970 

Testimony 972, 988, 1006, 1021 

Tithing 978 

Welfare Plan 1004 

Word of Wisdom 975 

Youth 968 

NOTE: Three of the General Authori- 
ties did not speak at the sessions of this 
general conference: Elder Stephen L 
Richards of the Council of the Twelve 
who was completing a Church assignment 
in Europe; Elder Thomas E. McKay, As- 
sistant to the Council of the Twelve, who, 
while he attended some of the meetings, 
did not speak on the advice of his physi- 
cian; and President S. Dilworth Young of 
the First Council of the Seventy who is 
presiding over the New England States 
Mission. Addresses were given at the ses- 
sions by Francis A. Child, Glenn G. Smith, 
E. Wesley Smith, and Leo J. Muir, former 
mission presidents. These and brief talks 
by President George Albert Smith and by 
the members of the First Presidency given 
at the priesthood session will be printed 
in the conference bulletin. 

Dr. John A. Widtsoe's "Church of the 
Air" address will be printed in the Janu- 
ary issue of THE IMPROVEMENT ERA. 




BIND YOUR 

ERA 

Preserve each issue for per- 
manent binding. 

It makes a fine addi- 
tion to any library, 
both for value of con- 
tents and appear- 
ance. 

Well Indexed 

Economical 

$2.50 per volume 

F.O.B. Salt Lake City 
(Postpaid, add 30c) 

Send your ERAS for 
binding to 

DESERET NEWS PRESS 



40 Richards St. 
Salt Lake City 



DECEMBER 1950 



941 



Southern Pacific proudly presents 




great new 
streamliners 




M SUNSET 
LIMITED 

LOS ANGELES-NEW ORLEANS, 42 HOURS 

America's newest, most beautiful trans- 
continental streamliner. Luxurious all- 
room Pullmans. Private enclosed wash- 
rooms. "Sleepy-Hollow" Chair Cars. 
"Feather-touch" doors. "Magic stop" 
brakes. Exciting dining and recreation 
cars. $15,000,000 worth of luxury on 
wheels. Daily service. Extra fare. 




NEW 



Catauk 



SAN FRANCISCO-PORTLAND, 16% HOURS 

Now Portland and San Francisco are 
just overnight apart by luxury all-room, 
all-Pullman streamliner. Choice of room- 
ette, bedroom, bedroom-en-suite, com- 
partment or drawing room. Bedrooms, 
compartments and drawing rooms all 
have enclosed private washrooms. 
Unique Cascade Club — three car din- 
ing-lounge-kitchen unit — is unique S.P. 
feature. No extra fare. 



S*P 



The friendly 
Southern Pacific 



THE CONQUEST OF FEAR 



A s we approach the annual Christmas 
milestone to be renewed by its 
message — "peace on earth, good will 
toward men" — we are sobered by the 
thought and the evidence that fear 
reigns in the hearts of men. In the 
United States, to judge by headlines 
and the comment that fills the air and 
drinks up printer's ink, we are afraid 
of inflation; of government controls to 
cope with inflation; of war and rumors 
of war. Our government does not 
trust itself, but officials insist on secret 
surveys, cross-checks, the determina- 
tion of the loyalty of the other fellow, 
character investigations. All of us, 
meanwhile, might also look in the mir- 
ror — at our lives. Some fear the 
prospects of military service. Some 
fear the atomic bomb. Some fear the 
effects of television on society. Fear, 
fear, fear! Some fear lest they not be 
accepted socially. Some fear because of 
the too-great social demands made upon 
them. Socialism, communism, taxes, 
cancer, polio, traffic accidents — all are 
feared. Some fear the people. Some 
fear the rulers. Some fear the work- 
ingmen. Some fear the "bosses." If 
fear is the devil's substitute weapon, 
considerable success can be reported 
for his minions. 

What of heaven's? If the Christian- 
Christmas-Easter message has anything 
at all for mankind, it is the conquest 
of fear. "Let your faith be stronger 
than your fear," it says. Although 
some fears may be well-founded, faith 
must always be the stronger force. 

What is there to be afraid of, any- 
way? 

Of ignorance, sickness, poverty — 
man's historic enemies? By means of 
these real fears, superstition has his- 
torically thrived. Of these three 
miseries, too much prevails. But we 
have the knowledge for their con- 
quest. In their historic form, these 
ills displayed themselves largely in 
the fear of nature: earthquakes, thun- 
ders, lightnings; of wild animals, then 
dragons, evil spirits, hobgoblins, and 
werewolves; in the whatnot of imagi- 
nation as well as the realities of naked 
nature. Today these fears are in- 
consequential. Nature, affirmed by 
faith, is proved by science to be 
bounteous, responsive, predictable; 
even generous and kind — when its 
laws are known and followed. 

The Christian message should banish 
the fear of death. It does, for most 
believers, and offers faith for living. 

If it is not nature, if it is not death, 
what do our modern fears reduce 
themselves to? Is it not largely fear 
of each other, fear of man and of 
mankind? 



By DR. G. HOMER DURHAM 

Head of Political Science Department, 
University of Utah 

Is it worth while to spend time and 
energy "fearing" man? Fearing the 
Russians? Fearing communism? Fearing 
capitalism? Fearing pressure groups? 
Fearing the farmer? Fearing the work- 
ingman? Fearing the banker? Fearing 
each other? How can faith, confidence, 
love, be substituted? 

The problem may be resolved into 
the nutshell of fearing what others 
might do to us, to our bodies, to our 
loved ones, to our property. Do others 
have the same fears? Does anybody 
here want to hurt or injure anybody 
else? Is everybody here willing to do 
unto others as he would have others 
do unto him? Could the United States 
get along without the oil of the Middle 
East, or do we need to retain custody 
of it? For ourselves or for the welfare 
of all human oil-users? Are most fears 
real, or imaginary? Where do we go 
from here? What is man? 



~yke5e -Jl 



ime$ 



942 



A real spirit, almost magical in 
effect, settles over Christendom on 
Christmas Eve. It is the peace of 
home, of children snug in their beds. 
Love reigns. It is the peace of the 
spirit that men daily require. We 
usually lose it — sometime between 
Christmas morning and the next day 
at business. It all depends on how 
soon our tempers flare in the cross 
fire of relations with other children of 
God, even those of our own house- 
hold. A prescription for these times 
might well be, as we stumble along in 
weakness through a New Year, that 
at least we will be cheerful and strive 
to let faith replace fear in our hearts, 
that we may overcome evil with good. 
It is better, Christ reigning, to offer 
trust and confidence, even where nei- 
ther is expected in return. Faith is 
positive; fear negative. The positive 
faith, after all, is man's basic asset. A 
word from the Prince of Peace pro- 
vides the clue and the challenge: 

These things I have spoken unto you, 
that in me ye might have peace. In the 
world ye shall have tribulation: but be of 
good cheer; I have overcome the world, 
(John 16:33. Italics author's.) 

It is for us, also, to overcome the 
world and make the Christian message 
of peace on earth, good will to men, 
a reality. Who else, if not you and 
me? The work begins at home — today. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



THE GREATEST STORY EVER TOLD 

By Fulton Oursler 
A reverent, faithful retelling of the 
sublime story of Jesus, bringing Him 
and those whose lives were entwined 
with His excitingly close to the mod- 
ern reader. Publisher's edition, $2.95. 




THE HORNS OF CAPRICORN 

By Helen Topping Miller 
Against a Carolina background moves 
this story of two who should not have 
fallen in love — but did — and others 
who should have loved, but didn't! 
Publisher's edition, $3.00. 




THE ENDURING HILLS 

By Janice Holt Giles 
A southern -Kentucky farm boy coura- 
geously struggles to "break away" 
from the humdrum existence that had 
been his family's lot for many genera- 
tions. Publisher's edition, $3.00. 



SWIFTWATER 

By Paul Annixter 
A captivating story of a father and 
his son — and their lonely struggle to 
establish a sanctuary for the wild 
geese which pass over Maine twice 
each year. Publisher's edition, $2.50. 




STORIES OF THE GREAT OPERAS 

By Milton Cross 

Contains every aria, all the action, 
the complete stories of 72 of the 
world's best-loved operatic dramas. A 
book for years of richly-rewarding 
study. Publisher's edition, $3.75. 





Funk & Wagnolls NEW COLLEGE 
STANDARD DICTIONARY 

The first basically different word guide 
in years! Contains over 145,000 en- 
tries, 1,420 pages; measures 6V2" x 
9'A" in size. A must for the home 
library. Publisher's edition, $5.50. 




FAITH TO LIVE BY 
By Alson J. Smith 

Dr. Smith shows that every problem 
and crisis can be met with faith! 
Here is a revelation of how you can 
use faith to triumph over your frus- 
trations. Publisher's edition, $2.50. 




ROOM FOR ONE MORE 

By Anna Perrott Rose 

A true story of a woman, her hus- 
band, and their three children — and 
how they opened their home to three 
waifs who had never belonged to a fam- 
ily circle. Publisher's edition, $2.75. 




AMERICA COOKS 

By The Browns 

Contains over 1,600 recipes — the 
finest of each of the 48 states from 
old-fashioned favorites to up-to-the- 
minute taste sensations. Crystal-clear 
directions. Publisher's edition, $2.49. 




STILLMEADOW SEASONS 

By Gladys Taber 
Here is an invitation to companion- 
ship and friendship — a chance to 
spend an entire year with the author 
at her delightful old home in Connec- 
ticut. Publisher's edition, $3.00. 





Why The 

^uiiily Readiiw Club 

NOW OFFERS YOU 

ANY TWO 

OF THESE GREAT NEW BOOKS 




WITH MEMBERSHIP 

Yes, you are invited to accept any two of 
the wonderful new books shown on this 
page as your FREE MEMBERSHIP GIFT 
BOOKS when you join our Book Club. Read 
below, how the Family Reading Club operates 
and what it means to you, then mail the cou- 
pon to join the Club and get your TWO FREE 
BOOKS-today! 

BOOKS FOR THE WHOLE FAMILY AT BIG SAVINGS 



The Family Reading Club was 
founded to select and distribute books 
for the whole family — books which 
are worthwhile, interesting and enter- 
taining without being objectionable in 
any way. Each month publishers are 
invited to submit books they believe 
will meet the Family Reading Club 
standards. Our Editors then select the 
book they can recommend most enthu- 
siastically to members. These are 
books which every member of your 
family can read — books to be retained 
in your home library with pride. 

What Membership Means to You 

There is no charge for membership 
in the Family Reading Club beyond 
the cost of the books themselves. You 
pay only $1.89 each (plus postage 
and handling) for the books you pur- 
chase after reading the book review 
which will come to your home each 
month. It is not necessary to purchase 
a book every month — only four each 
year to retain your membership. All 
selections are new, complete, well- 
printed and well-bound. Your books 
will be delivered to your door by the 
postman — ready to read ! 



Free "Bonus" Books 

The Family Reading Club distrib- 
utes a "Bonus" Book free for each 
four Club selections you take. These 
books will meet the high Club stand- 
ards of excellence, interest, superior 
writing and wholesome subject mat- 
ter — and you can build up a fine home 
library this way at no extra expense. 
The purchase of books from the Club 
for only $1.89 each — instead of the 
publishers' regular retail prices of 
$2.50 to $4.00 — saves you 25% to 
35% of your book dollars. And when 
the value of the Bonus Books is fig- 
ured in, you can save up to 50% ! 

Join Now— Send No Money 

If you believe in a book club which 
will appeal to the finest instincts of 
every member of your family, let us 
introduce you to the Family Reading 
Club by sending you your choice of 
ANY TWO of the books shown on 
this page as your free Membership 
Gifts. Just mail the coupon. However, 
as this unusual offer may be with- 
drawn at any time, we urge you to 
mail the coupon NOW ! 



FAMILY READING CLUB • MINEOLA, NEW YORK 



MAIL COUPON NOW/ 



TWO BOOKS FREE WITH MEMBERSHIP 



FAMILY READING CLUB, Dept. 12-ER 
MINEOLA, NEW YORK 

Please send me at once the two books I have checked at 
the right as my Membership Gift Books. Also enroll 
me as a member of the Family Reading Club and send 
me, each month, a review of the Club's forthcoming 
selection— which I may accept or reject as I choose. 
There are no membership dues or fees— only the re- 
quirement that I accept a minimum of four Club selec- 
tions during the coming twelve months, beginning with 
the current Club selection, at only $1.89 each, plus 
postage and handling. As a member I will receive a free 
Bonus Book with each four Club selections I accept. 



Mr. 

Mrs... 
Miss 



(Please Print) 



Street and No. 



City. 



Zone 



State 



Age, if f Same price in Canada: 105 Bond St.. Toronto 2] 

Under 21 L OffergoodonlyintheU.S. A. and Canada. J 



□ 



The Greatest Story 
Ever Told 



r i New College Standard 
Dictionary 



□ 



The Horns of 
Capricorn 



□ Faith to Live By 
G The Enduring Hills 

1 Room for One More 

□ Swiftwater 

□ America Cooks 

'J Complete Stories of 
the Great Operas 

|_| Stillmeadow Seasons 



DECEMBER 1950 



943 



HE CHURCH MOVES ON 



September 1950 

Q Sperry Rueckert won the sin- 
gles meet in the all-Church tennis 
tournament, and Maurice (Eddie) An- 
derson and Allen Cornwall teamed to 
win the doubles title. All three men 
had won the same contests in the Di- 
vision 9 tournament a week earlier. 

| A Elder Alma Sonne, assistant to 
the Council of the Twelve, dedi- 
cated the Pioche, Nevada, Ward chap- 
el, Uvada Stake. 

Presiding Bishop LeGrand Rich- 
ards dedicated the Morgan (Utah) 
Stake Church welfare storehouse. 

Elder John A. Widtsoe of the Coun- 
cil of the Twelve dedicated the Provi- 
dence First Ward, Mt. Logan (Utah) 
Stake, chapel. 

President Levi Edgar Young of the 
First Council of the Seventy dedicated 
the Lyman Ward chapel, Rexburg 
(Idaho) Stake. 

Willcox Branch, Southern Arizona 
Stake, organized with Joseph Dean 
Bennett, president. 

Two hundred high school stu- 
dents of the Los Angeles, Cali- 
fornia, area enrolled for their first year 
of L.D.S. seminary work. 

The Salt Lake Temple opened for 
endowment and other ordinance work 
after renovating. 

Kathryn Fairbanks, A 1 1 i e 
Howe, and Edith F. Shepherd 
appointed to the Y.W.M.I.A. general 
board. 

The First Presidency announced that 
the Church plans to erect a monument 
near Varnell, Georgia, where Elder 
Joseph Standing, missionary to the 
Southern States was killed by a mob 
July 21, 1878. The tract, which will 
be appropriately landscaped, has been 
given the Church by W. C. Puryear 
of Dalton, Georgia, and members of 
his family. Elder Standing's compan- 
ion at the time he fell was the late 
President Rudger Clawson of the 
Council of the Twelve. 

Fj Presiding Bishop LeGrand Rich- 
ards dedicated the Logan ( Utah ) 
L. D. S. Hospital nurses' home. 

j ft The First Presidency announced 
that Dr. Ernest L. Wilkinson had 
been appointed president of Brigham 
Young University. His letter of ac- 
ceptance was dated September 11. It is 
expected that he will assume his duties 
944 



at the beginning of the winter quarter 
in January 1951. 

7 President Levi Edgar Young of 

the First Council of the Seventy 

dedicated the Idaho Falls First Ward 

chapel-North Idaho Falls (Idaho) 

Stake house. 

Bishop Thorpe B. Isaacson of the 
Presiding Bishopric dedicated the 
Cove Ward chapel, Benson (Utah) 
Stake. 

The Salt Lake Tabernacle Choir 
and Organ presented its eleven hun- 
dredth weekly radio network program. 

El Paso, Texas, Second Ward, 
Mount Graham Stake, organized from 
portions of El Paso Ward, with Wil- 
lard Whipple, bishop. 

Garden Heights Ward, East Mill 
Creek (Salt Lake County) Stake, or- 
ganized from portions of Rosecrest 
Ward, with Thomas B. Neff, bishop. 

Oakdale Ward, San Joaquin (Cali- 
fornia) Stake, organized from Oak- 
dale Branch, with Garney V. Johnson, 
bishop. 

Fall courses for choristers and 
organists in the Salt Lake City 
area began under the direction of the 
general music committee. 

1 Q The Y.W.M.I.A. general presi- 
dency and the Presiding Bishop- 
ric announced that comparative meet- 
ing attendance for girls between the 
ages of twelve and nineteen will again 
be published in monthly bulletins to 
bishops. The girls' program was trans- 
ferred to the M.I.A. last June. 

The general presidency of the Re- 
lief Society announced the appoint- 
ment of Mildred B. Eyring to the 
general board of that organization. 

9 j) Mrs. Mabel Y. Sanborn, last 
surviving daughter of President 
Brigham Young, died in Salt Lake 
City. This eighty-seven-year-old wom- 
an was the guest of honor at the 
unveiling of the Brigham Young 
statue in Washington, D. C. last June. 

O o The new board of trustees of 
" ^ Brigham Young University met 
for the first time. This board includes 
all members of the Council of the 
Twelve and the First Presidency, Dr. 
Franklin L. West, and Dr. Adam S. 
Bennion. The change came with the 
expiration of the old articles of in- 
corporation of Brigham Young Univer- 
sity. The old trustees included the 
First Presidency and Elders Joseph 
Fielding Smith, Stephen L Richards, 
John A. Widtsoe, and Albert E. Bowen 



of the Council of the Twelve, Dr. 
Franklin L. West, and Dr. Adam S. 
Bennion. 

The Y. M. M. I. A. announced that 
seventeen-year-old young men were 
eligible to play M Men basketball. 
Explorer basketball leagues had in- 
cluded sixteen-year-old lads, and M 
Men basketball rules had set the mini- 
mum age at eighteen. 



24 



Elder Mark E. Petersen of the 
Council of the Twelve dedicated 
the Conda Ward chapel, Idaho Stake. 
The former Soda Springs Ward chapel 
had been moved to Conda and re- 
modeled by the ward. 

Sunnyslope Branch, Phoenix (Ari- 
zona) Stake, organized with Conrad 
J. Kleinman, president. 

Binghampton Ward, Southern Ari- 
zona Stake, name changed to Tucson 
First Ward. 

t% o The general presidency of the 
" ^ Relief Society announced the ap- 
pointment of Mrs. Helen W. Ander- 
son, president of the Big Cottonwood 
(Salt Lake County) Stake, to their 
general board. 

The First Presidency announced that 
branches of the Spanish-American Mis- 
sion in Arizona, Colorado, and Cali- 
fornia are being severed from the 
mission and assigned to stakes or other 
missions in which they are located. 
This mission in the future will be con- 
fined to the states of New Mexico and 
Texas where the largest centralization 
of Mexicans in the States is to be 
found. 



28 



President Bruce R. McConkie 
of the First Council of the 
Seventy was reappointed L. D. S. 
servicemen's coordinator. 

The Relief Society ended its an- 
nual two-day general conference. 



29 



The 121st semi-annual confer- 
ence of the Church began in Salt 
Lake City. 

A special meeting was held in the 
Salt Lake Tabernacle by the Presiding 
Bishopric for bishops and counselors, 
stake and ward clerks, members of 
stake committees for adult members of 
the Aaronic Priesthood, general secre- 
taries of ward Aaronic Priesthood 
committees, and members of stake and 
ward committees on ward teaching. 
Stake presidencies and high councilors 
were invited to attend. 

A meeting to discuss the softball 

program of the Church was held at 

Barratt Hall by Y. M. M. I. A. officers. 

(Continued on page 1029) 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



See this amazing new 
way to dry yonr wash 
fast, fresh and fluffy 
without work or worry ! 





rinTHlS DR^ tR 



, G „S *»■» ■.»««*'«■ 



• You'll save HOURS of basket-lugging and clothes- 
hanging work every washday with a Hamilton Auto- 
matic Clothes Dryer. Hamilton lets you do your wash 
ANY day, any evening, rain or shine. Hamilton gently 
tumbles clothes fluffy-dry in a matter of minutes — turns 
them out so wrinkle-free that towels, tee-shirts, pajamas, 
diapers, rompers, corduroys and the like need no ironing! 

The hygienic, heated air in your Hamilton is cleaner 
than an outdoor breeze — free of soot, dust, smoke — puri- 
fied with healthful ultra-violet rays and sweetened with 
ozone from Hamilton's exclusive Sun-E-Day Lamp. More 
than 100,000 homes enjoy this washday work-saver. 



Come in for FREE demonstration 

Only Hamilton gives you the^fsUHEDAvj'^iIitra'Violet lamp! 



See One of the Hamilton Dealers for a Free Demonstration of this Amazing Time and Labor Saver! 



UTAH DEALERS 

BARLOW FURNITURE COMPANY Clearfield 

BLAKE ELECTRIC COMPANY Richfield 

BRADLEY-BADGER, 38 South Main Salt Lake City 

J. G. READ & BROS. COMPANY, 24th and Kiesel Ogden 

ROCKY MOUNTAIN GAS CO., 1212 Beck St Salt Lake City 

SOTER'S INC., 51 North Main Midvale 

TAYLOR BROTHERS, 250 West Center Provo 

UTAH APPLIANCE CO., 32 East 1st North Provo 



IDAHO DEALERS 

BINGHAM AND SONS CO Rexburg and Idaho Falls 

FOSTER'S INC., 816 Bannock St ..Boise 

LIQUEFIED GAS CORPORATION, 703 So. 8th St Boise 

ROCKY MOUNTAIN GAS CO Pocatello and Idaho Falls 

WILSON BATES APPLIANCE CO Twin Falls, Jerome, and Burley 



GORDON E. WILKINS, INC. Intermountain Distributors 142 South Fifth West 

Salt Lake City, Utah 



The Keys To 

SUCCESS 

Those who would live successfully 

must first find the keys. Careful study 

of LDS books gives the answers. 



Bible Stories For 
Young Latter Day Saints 

By Emma Marr Petersen 

Enriched with 20 illustrations this book 
brings to life the stories of the Old 
and New Testaments accenting the 
Latter-day Saints viewpoint. ^ __ 

The Word of Wisdom 

By John A. and Leah D. Widtsoe 

By a careful study of the Word of 
Wisdom as it relates to the science of 
nutrition the authors of this book can 
offer sound, healthful conclusions. » _ r 

2.75 

Vitality of Mormonism 

By Dr. James E. Talmage 

A volume of concise, interesting essays 
on distinctive themes of the restored 
gospel. Points of interest between 
LDS and others clarified. ^ r/\ 

Sharing the Gospel With Others 

By President George Albert Smith 

This book reveals the inner spirit and 
mind of a man whose life is rich with 
unusual and varied experiences with 
his fellow men. -^ E/\ 

Themes of the Restored Gospel 

By Sidney B. Sperry 

A collection of sermons and writings 
that are the fruit of 30 years of a rich 
life as a world traveler and teacher in 
Latter-day Saint schools. 1 C/\ 

ZCMI BOOKS — Street Floor 



946 









FRANK W. OTTERSTROM 



VETERAN REPORTER 

ONE familiar figure, missing at the 
recent semi-annual conference 
of the Church, was Frank W. 
Otterstrom, who for thirty-five 
years has been seated at the small 
table "down front" recording the 
unnumbered words that come from 
the mouths of the speakers at con- 
ference time. Elder Otterstrom 
was recovering from a surgical 
operation and could not attend the 
conference sessions. 

Court reporter by profession, he 
is undoubtedly one of the greatest 
shorthand reporters that the Church 
has ever had. 

His friends and associates know 
him as being unselfish and generous; 
a man that knows no envy; a per- 
son who is not content until he has 
done more than his share; and 
whose personality is retiring to a 
fault. 

Frank Otterstrom is doing mis- 
sionary work by correspondence — 
discussing, by letter, the principles 
of the gospel with people in far 
cities who have come to Salt Lake 
City on business, and while here 
have-met him. 

In recent years The Improve- 
ment Era has sent him a check for 
his services rendered to the maga- 
zine in recording the conference ad- 
dresses. The check has usually 
been returned with a list of his cor- 
responding friends and investi- 
gators, and each name on the list 
was sent a year's subscription to our 
magazine. 

Twenty-nine years ago this com- 
ing January, President Heber J. 
Grant obtained a new secretary, 
Joseph W. Anderson. Elder An- 
derson discovered that one of his 
duties was the taking of speeches 
at the Salt Lake Tabernacle. He 
found Frank Otterstrom ever will- 
ing to make the task easier as the 
two of them sat side by side making 
their shorthand notes during meet- 
ings. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



^■Photograph by H. Armstrong Roberts 



(MjratmaBi 



is 



ffl0tttt«9 



By 

Solveig Paulson Russell 



-K 




VJ/ H, hide the gifts and stir the cakes, 
For Christmas time is coming; 
About the house the youngsters prance, 
And mother's work is humming. 

Our home is bright with streamer things 
And presents in the making, 
And all the air is tingling with 
The spicy things a-baking. 



-K 



Oh, feed the flame and chop the wood 
And bring in greens and trimming. 
With Christmas mirth and happiness 
The whole house is a-brimming. 

There's sparkle in each merry eye, 
And lips are set for funning, 
And every heart's a-tune with joy 
For Christmas is a-coming! 



DECEMBER 1950 



947 



LAST SUPPER 

By Eleanor Alletta Chaffee 

HpHERE were thirteen together, eating 
-*■ bread 

Broken by One who knew them best of all. 
They watched his face, and one with heart 

of lead 
Thought of the child he played with by a 

wall 
Long years before, and how in that child's 

eyes 
A light had gleamed as tender as a star, 
As blue as were young childhood's cloud- 
less skies: 
The memory lay on him like a scar. 
He was not listening now. Within his 

hand 
The weight of silver lay as cold as steel. 
His forehead burned with an invisible 

brand: 
The floor protested underneath his heel 
As he went out, and toward the darkening 

wood 
To cool his brow and sleep then, if he 

could. . . . 



IF CHRIST SHOULD COME 

By Enola Chamberlin 

IF Christ should come tonight into our 
land, 
In weariness and hunger, travel sore, 
How many latchstrings would he have in 

hand 
Before he found a welcoming open door? 
How many times would he be turned away? 
How many times would he be left to stand? 
How many hostelries would bid him stay 
Although he held the money in his hand? 
And yet we blame those ones of long ago, 
Who took no heed of Mary in her plight. 
We censure them because a manger low 
Became the birthplace of the Christ that 

night. 
Oh, people, bow your head and hide your 

face 
Till you can give the Christ his rightful 

place! 



WANDERERS RETURNED 
By Margery S. Stewart 

1" ET the guns be forgotten in Jerusalem, 
*■* And the women be silent at the Wailinq 

Walk 
Search in the ancient and prophetic dust 
For the brittle papyrus telling of this day, 
Wanderers returned. Be ye not blind 
As your fathers were before you. See how 

the land 
Leaps to your welcome, how the fruitful 

soil 
Holds to your lips, again, the promised 

bread. 

In Bethlehem the old inns hold again 
The stranger, and the fugitive, the broken, 
In the small, narrow streets they touch and 

meet, 
Believer, unbeliever, seeker for the light, 
Passing and repassing the place where 

Mary stood, 
Where Joseph questioned and where he 

was born — 
Wondering how the radiance of a night 
Could light a thousand years. 

948 



ONE CHRISTMAS NECESSITY 

By Janie Rhyne 

\7~ou must beg or steal one 

■* If you haven't any; 
I've never known a Christmas 
Tree to have too many. 

One or two will furnish 

Color, magic, glee, 
Once wound up and flashing 

Round your lighted tree. 

Christmas Eve bring home one 

To keep overnight; 
You'll be waked at dawn 

By gales of swift delight. 

Borrow, beg, or steal one — 

Better two or three! 
Christmas without children 

Simply must not be! 




PRINCE AND PAUPER 

By Lucile Coleman 

npHis tree, this glittering tree, 
-*- This Christmas tree, 
Carries a star, and around it angels sing; 
Each glowing branch is like an outspread 

wing 
Crowned with two thousand years of 
memory. 

He is a prince who visions like a chart 
The message carved in centuries of prayer. 
He is a pauper whose dull earthbound 

heart 
Sees no more than a tree with tinsel there. 

This tree, this beautiful tree, 

This Christmas tree, 

Gives us a promise bright as evergreen, 

Which spirit knows, but eye has never 

seen; 
An ancient symbol of eternity. 



■ ♦ «^— o— 



FIRST SNOW 

By Vesta Nickerson Lukei 

* I 'HE world is a bride 
■*■ In satin pale, 
All starry-eyed 
With snowflake veil. 



GRANDFATHER'S TREE 
By Lalia Mitchell Thornton 

HE always knew the very place 
To find the nicest Christmas tree, 
And when and how it should be cut. 

"That one's too tall," he'd say to me. 
"And that too thin, and that one leans 
Against the wind. Up there a bit 
Is just the kind would last a month." 
And then, he'd plan for sawing it. 

There was a wood road, not too poor, 

And not to narrow or too far, 
A little rutted, but I knew 

We could have made it with the car. 
But Granther always shook his head 

And brought old Nellie from her stall 
And hitched her to the stone-boat for 

That's how we went, or not at all. 

Yes, Granther liked to have his way, 

But Granther's tree was always fine, 
He wouldn't have a hemlock, and 

He was distrustful of a pine. 
Then, home at last, we brought it in 

And edged it through the open door 
Where Grandma waited, and despite 

His bluffing, he was boss no more. 

She told him how to set it up, 

Just where she wanted it to stand, 
And when it came to trimming, why 

She wouldn't let him lend a hand. 
But Granther chuckled, and I knew 

That was the way it ought to be, 
A man to bring it from the woods, 

And then a wife to trim a tree. 



LILACS IN DECEMBER 
By Anna M. Priestley 

I WILL erect a storehouse in my mind; 
It shall not be shut in by walls or bars; 
The winds of heaven shall not be less 

confined — 
It shall be roofed by night's array of stars. 
There I shall store all summer's precious 

things 
Against the time when winds shall sweep 

life bare: 
Beauty as frail as iridescent wings; 
All that I treasure shall be hoarded there. 

I shall not be forlorn when winter comes, 
And all my dreams have vanished with 

the swallow; 
When no bird wakes to song and no bee 

hums, 
And hope's bright leaves are drifted in 

the hollow, 
For, as I sit and watch the dying ember, 
I shall have lilacs, blooming in December! 



• ♦ « 



THE GIFT 
By Clarence Edwin Flynn 

I have no notion what it cost; 
That is not what endears. 
Its market value will be lost 
Among the passing years. 

It was a friendly hand that gave; 
It speaks a kindness vast. 
These are the values I shall save 
As long as life shall last. 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



JOSEPH 
SMITH 




Who Ware 

THE EARLY CONVERTS? 

v3u /John _^v. vviafooe 



^hat type of people were at- 
tracted to the Prophet Joseph 
Smith and the Restored Church? 
Were they, as some have claimed, 
"the scum of society"? This question 
is answered in this month's 

EVIDENCES d¥£ 
RECONCILIA TIONS 

CXLIX 



IT has been a common pastime of enemies of the 
Church to say flippantly that those who early 
joined the Church were low-grade people, the 
scum of society. Even some reputable historians have 
found it easier to accept such statements than to in- 
vestigate the matter for themselves. 

The fact is that the converts to the Church were 
good representatives of the people who were battling 
on the pioneer fringe. They were religiously-minded 
people who had a deep love of truth, which they 
sought to satisfy. They were intelligent, honorable 
men, thinking people, the kind who investigate for 
themselves and come to personal conclusions. Their 
sincerity is witnessed by the sacrifices that they un- 
flinchingly made for their beliefs. Their courage to 
accept truth in the face of contempt and persecution 
is a lesson for the world. 

Such people alone would be attracted, for the 
Church offered nothing but truth. It invited its 
members to accept truth, and if needs be, to sacrifice 
and toil for it. 

The Church had no wealth, nor prospects of wealth. 
Positions in the Church came by call; therefore, no 
one could, with hope of success, set out to win a 
commanding place in the Church community. To 
possess its truth could be the only motive for accept- 
ing it. Such people, differing in possessions, abilities, 
and attainments, but, alike in their love for truth, 
joined the Church then as now. 

A sampling of the hundreds who joined the Church 
soon after its organization shows the quality of these 
converts. 

The lives of those who were associated with Joseph 
Smith in his earliest days, and before the organization 
of the Church, are well-known. 

The Smith family, both immediately and more re- 
motely connected with the Prophet, were honorable 
farmers and tradesmen. Even persecutors have failed 
DECEMBER 1950 



OF THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 



to find dishonesty among them. So, those who in 
vain have sought occasion against the family have 
fallen back upon the unproved charge that Joseph and 
his father were gold diggers and crystal gazers. 

Oliver Cowdery, who was associated with Joseph 
Smith in most of his spiritual experiences, came of 
good stock, was a schoolteacher, later an attorney. 
His non-Mormon colleagues and the community 
spoke highly of him. 1 

The Whitmer family, prominent in early Church 
history, of Pennsylvania Dutch descent, were honor- 
able, successful farmers. All joined the Church. Five 
of the family testified that on different occasions they 
saw the Book of Mormon plates. No derogatory word 
against the Whitmers has been found. 

A large harvest followed the visit in Kirtland of the 
four elders assigned to preach to the Indians. Most 
of them were well-known in their communities, highly 
accepted, and of influence among the people. The 
converts generally were not idlers, but competent, in- 
dustrious farmers, tradesmen, or professional workers. 
The following are typical examples. 

Joseph Knight, Sr., who helped the Prophet before 
the Church was organized, was a farmer and owner 
of a gristmill and a carding machine. He was a 
prosperous, well-respected member of the community. 

The converts by Samuel H. Smith and others, al- 
most immediately after the organization of the Church, 
were good citizens, usually above the average. One 
of Samuel H. Smith's first converts was John P. 
Greene, a Methodist minister, who became a promi- 
nent Church worker. 

The first organized branch in the Church, at Coles- 
ville, New York, was made up of successful farmers, 
with a strong sprinkling of tradesmen. Many of them 
followed the miller's trade and became very useful 
to the Church as it settled in Missouri. 

Thomas B. Marsh, who became the president of the 



^Mn ^ArnSiver to the (a/uedtlond or UJonth 



first Council of the Twelve, was a successful business- 
man, interested in a type foundry. 

Edward Partridge, the first bishop of the Church, 
was a successful businessman, trained as a maker of 
hats. 

William W. Phelps, one of the most competent of 
the early converts, was an editor, writer, and politician. 
His hymns are favorites among the Latter-day Saints. 

The Pratt brothers ( Parley P., Orson, and William 

(Concluded on following page) 



Andrew Jenson, L.D.S. Biographical Encyclopedia 1:246. 



949 



WHO WERE THE EARLY CONVERTS? 

(Concluded from preceding page) 



Dickenson) were men of astonishing gifts. Parley P. 
and Orson Pratt were fervent speakers, lucid phi- 
losophers: one a poet, the other a mathematician. 
They would have risen to eminence 
anywhere. 

Sidney Rigdon, an associate of Alex- 
ander Campbell, a printer and an elo- 
quent preacher with a large following, 
was well connected, widely known and 
established. 

John Taylor, who became the third 
President of the Church, was a turner, 
and a preacher in the Methodist Church, 

Horace K. Whitney, another bishop, 
was a successful merchant of notable 
talents. 

Frederick G. Williams was a practis- 
ing physician of good reputation. He 
had abilities above the average. 

Wilford Woodruff, who also became 
the fourth President of the Church, 
was a miller. 

Brigham Young was a prosperous 
"painter, glazier, and carpenter." He 
was doing well in his trade when the 
gospel message reached him. 

Naturally, on the frontier, nearly all engaged in 
some farming; most of the people were farmers. Sur- 
prisingly, however, a list of early converts, taken at 
random, showed that about one-third were farmers; 
one-third craftsmen; and one-third merchants and 
professional men. Some college men, scarce in that 
period, had joined the Church. 

About five hundred persons converted in the days 
of Joseph Smith are mentioned by name in the various 
early publications of the Church. The employment of 
these converts is mentioned for only about eighty. 
Among them were farmers, tradesmen, schoolteachers, 
businessmen, lawyers, doctors, and preachers. The 
trades were represented by tailors, shoemakers, 
cabinetmakers, brickmakers, millers, potters, coopers, 
gunsmiths, blacksmiths, turners, and lumbermen. 

Statistically, these eighty members with their em- 
ployments enumerated are as follows: 




Farmers 19 

Trades 19 

Schoolteachers 11 

Businessmen 14 



Lawyers 10 

Doctors 5 

Ministers 2 

TOTAL 80 



This is but a small and confessedly inadequate 
sampling of the many who joined the Church soon 
after its organization. But, a more extended study 
would show that those who from the 
beginning helped build the Church were 
people above the average of the times. 
Clearly the converts to the Church 
were sane, sober, intelligent persons, 
representing a high average of the peo- 
ple who were moving the boundary of 
the nation westward. They were high- 
grade citizens, far above their neigh- 
bors, judging from occupations and 
stations in the life of those pioneer days. 
These converts were so near the 
foundation events of the Church as to 
have known intimately Joseph Smith 
and his family. They were the kind of 
people who would not associate with 
unworthy persons or accept falsehoods. 
Their characters, occupations, and 
standing in society form a powerful 
evidence for the honorable life of 
Joseph Smith and a sufficient answer 
to careless historians who have be- 
littled the people who became the founders of the 
Church. The Church has attracted chiefly honest, 
intelligent people. 

It should be noted also that these people accepted 
with deep loyalty their leader, Joseph Smith, as a 
prophet. They believed that he had conversed with 
the Lord. They received his revelations as words of 
God. This was the more remarkable because in 
human experience it is relatively easy to accept a dead 
prophet but exceedingly difficult to believe in a living 
prophet. This allegiance from clear-headed, hard- 
headed men, such as Brigham Young, is one of the 
many evidences of the worth of the messages of 
Joseph Smith and the high character of the Prophet. 

A masterful man like Brigham Young spoke re- 
peatedly of his faith in the truth of the work of 
Joseph Smith. Constantly he declared that he was 
proud to be a follower of the Latter-day Prophet. 
The unity among the majority of Latter-day Saints 
has always been a chief annoyance to enemies of the 
restored Church. 




950 



THF IMPROVEMENT ERA 



^Jke 



iSu fl/{awa C sroseph&ow 

ASSOCIATE MANAGING EDITOR 



What does Christmas really 
mean? The pungent odor of 
the pine, the romance of the 
mistletoe, the laughter of little chil- 
dren, the memories of other Christ- 
mases, and above all the' Christ 
story — these become the warp and 
the woof of this greatest of holy 
days. 

Sometimes, in the hustle and bus- 
tle of preparation, the true message 
of this day is forgotten. The knowl- 
edge of what Christ means in our 
lives becomes secondary to the 
awareness of feasting and getting 
and giving. 

Perhaps a view of the Christ- 
mases of our leaders may draw us 
back to a wiser celebration and a 
full renewal of the spirit of the day. 

President George Albert Smith 
had a life filled with an abundance 
of the love of a devoted mother and 
love for the gospel, but therje was 
not an abundance of wh'at thfose of 
the world might call "the comforts 
of life." Christmas was riot a time 
for extravagant spending of money; 
it was rather a time of restatement 
of values in relation to the life of 
Christ. Since President Smith's 
father was' away on missions for 
the Church part of the time, money 
was even more scarce than usual. 
But President Smith's mother never 
failed to have an apple or some 
little goodie for her family. And 
more than that, she would tell him 
and her other children that they 
were indeed rich, for they had in 
their veins the blood of some of the 
best families in the world. 

Christmas to President Smith 
came to be and has remained the 
best day of the entire year, for it 
serves as a vivid reminder of the 
Christ, whose way of life we all 
would emulate. 

President J. Reuben Clark, Jr., 
said that children of his early days 
never had such a Christmas as is 
celebrated today. He, with his 
brothers and sisters, did hang up 
his stocking before going to bed. 
DECEMBER 1950 




In the early hours of Christmas 
morning, he would hear his mother 
moving about long before the chil- 
dren were stirring. Then, when 
they would get up, the stockings 
would have a few nuts, perhaps an 
apple, one or two pieces of stick 
candy, and on the very top of the 
stocking, a pielet, as he called it. 
It was undoubtedly a tart or a small 
pie. As a child, he never saw an 
orange or even a lemon. That was 
the Christmas in the Clark house- 
hold, but President Clark is in- 
sistent that -the children looked 
forward to that stocking, with its 
meager bounty, with all the excite- 
ment and anticipation with which a 
child looks forward to" Christmas 
nowadays. "And furthermore," he 
states quietly, "though presents and 
toys were lacking, there existed in 
our home the most ; 
precious gifts of 
all — health and 
happiness." 

What could be 
more satisfying 
than that — and 
without all the 
headaches and 
worries about who ^S - 
gave a present *' ,4ll \^'^ l 

without receiving 
one in return — or trying to get out 
of debt for having spent more than 
one should? 

Let's turn to President McKay's 
diary for a very important Christ- 
mas that he celebrated away from 
home when he was a missionary in 
Scotland, The item reads, 

Glasgow, Scotland, Saturday, Dec. 24, 1898 

After posting some Xmas cards, i Brother 
McKnight and I visited Sister Gain and 
found her feeling somewhat better, al- 
though still confined to her bed. 

Received several Xmas presents — some 
were given a day or so back: 

1. White satin necktie and Xmas card — 
Brother and Sister Wm. Reid 

1. Pair knit socks and Xmas cards — 
Sis. Maggie Gain 



True Christmas 



1. Necktie and Xmas card — Sis. Eliza- 
beth Neilsen 

Cake (for all of us) and Xmas card — 
Sis. Steven. 

At 4:30 p.m. Bro. Neilsen and Leggat 
came to the conference house according 
to appointment to consider branch matters. 
... I learned much from the men's char- 
acters which I believe will be helpful. . . . 
How little do some men understand the true 
spirit of the gospel! . . . 

While feeling a little discouraged, the 
postman brought a fine loving letter from 
dear Mamma, and a dainty loving card 
from Annie. To read Mamma's encourag- 
ing words would banish the most gloomy 
feelings. I thank God for loving parents 
and affectionate brothers and sisters! 
Where true love reigns, there Heaven is 
found. 




The three of us took an evening stroll. 
Although Christmas Eve, nothing unusual 
was seen. 

12:30 p.m. Christmas Eve! Two years 
ago at about this hour I was with my 
brother and sisters going from a pleasant 
party! "When I was playing with my 
brother, Happy was I, O take me to my 
loving mother, There let me live and die." 
This just about expresses my feelings to- 
night. I would like to peep into the dear 
old home and see the little ones preparing 
for Santa Claus! Perhaps one year from 
tonight will find us all in the happy home: 

Heaven grant that 

this be so. 

Sunday, Dec. 25, 1898 

As Elders Edward, 
McKnight, and I arose 
from our beds, we 
greeted each other 
with a "I wish you a 
Merry Xmas;" but the 
half-hearted manner in 
which it was ex- 
pressed showed that 
there was a doubt that 
the wish would be realized. Priesthood 
meeting. Sunday School, and meetings as 
usual. The stormy scene and bad feeling 
manifested last night in our meeting made 
me fear that today's meetings would feel 
the effect. But earnest prayers were an- 
swered; and a better day throughout is 
seldom enjoyed. 

Our Xmas dinner was eaten at Sister 
Neilson's. . . . Christmas night found us 
feeling in better spirits than Xmas morning. 
We were somewhat tired — Sunday's strain 
usually leaves us feeling so — but as we 
knelt to have our evening prayers, each 
one felt thankful for Christmas of '98. 

And twenty-two years later, on 
Christmas, President McKay 
recorded another celebration: 

Saturday. December 25, 1920 

How foreign from my mind, was the 
( Continued on page 1 03 1 ) 

951 



Heritage in the Pacific... 



Every missionary yearns for the op- 
portunity of returning — even for a 
short visit — to the mission and the 
people whom he labored among. This 
dream came true for D. Arthur Hay- 
cock, when he with his wife, Maurine, 
accompanied President George Al- 
bert Smith to Hawaii last August. 
Elder Haycock was returning, as sec- 
retary to President Smith, to the land 
of his mission, and observing the 
progress that had been made in a 
decade and a half. Sister Haycock 
was seeing for the first time those 
fabulous islands of which she had 
heard so much from her husband. 



A century ago ten young mis- 
sionaries of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints 
stepped off the ship Imaum of Mus- 
cat after an eventful voyage of 
eighteen days from San Francisco. 
They had gone to Hawaii in answer 
to a call from the Church to serve 
in the newly-established mission of 
the Sandwich Islands. Their ac- 
commodations had consisted of 
some rude bunks which were se- 
cured between the decks, and were 
very uncomfortable, to say the least. 
I could not help thinking of these 
things as President George Albert 
Smith, Elder Henry D. Moyle, and 
their party went to Hawaii one 
hundred years later to celebrate 
the centennial of the Hawaiian Mis- 
sion. 

President Smith and Elder Moyle 
were accompanied by the Presi- 
dent's two daughters, Mrs. Robert 
Murray Stewart and Mrs. George 
O. Elliott, Elder Moyle's wife, my 
wife, and me, secretary to Presi- 
dent Smith. We had made the trip 
from the California coast to Hawaii 
on a beautiful luxury liner that 
sailed across a sea as calm and blue 
as a millpond. Also enjoying the 
comfort and beauty of the 5. 5. Lar- 
line, were some one hundred fifty 
members of the Church who were 
making the trip to enjoy the cen- 
tennial program. Many others had 
preceded them on the previous sail- 
ing, and still others flew over in 
giant airplanes that make the trip 
from the mainland to the islands in 
nine hours. As one contrasts the 
mode of travel between now and 
one hundred years ago, one is also 
Impressed with the advancement 
952 • 



riot 



e:\ on the ^rwawallavi L^entennia 



i 



MCOCi 




Elder D. Arthur Haycock 
and his wife, Maurine 
McClellan Haycock. 



SECRETARY TO 
PRESIDENT GEORGE ALBERT SMITH 



The boat was met by many hun- 
dreds of Saints who had come to 
welcome the prophet of the Lord 
to their beautiful shores. There was 
a note of sadness, however, as we 
entered the harbor. Some news- 
papermen gave us the sad news of 
the passing of President George F. 
Richards of the Council of the 
Twelve. President Smith was par- 
ticularly distressed, for he had lost 
a lifetime friend and associate. At 
first it was thought that possibly 
President Smith might return home 




A scene from the pageant "One Hunderd Years of Mormonism in Hawaii: 



and progress made by the member- 
ship of the Church there during 
the past century. We sailed from 
Los Angeles the afternoon of Au- 
gust 4 and arrived at the pier at 
Honolulu alongside the Aloha 
Tower early in the morning of 
August 9. It is impossible to put 
into words the joy and satisfaction 
which were mine in returning to the 
islands that I loved so well, where 
as a boy of eighteen I served as a 
missionary. 



by plane and attend the funeral 
services of President Richards. 
While still on the boat he dictated 
the following message to be sent 
back to the widow and the family 
of the deceased: 

All members of the Church here in 
Hawaii send love and sympathy to the 
family of one of God's great characters. 

As soon as we left the boat, hun- 
dreds of people crowded around and 
virtually covered the party with 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




Scene from the, dedication of the Daughters of the Utah 
Pioneers monument commemorating the hundredth anniversary. 



President Smith with members of the Church in Hawaii: On his right were 
a Samoan, a Filipino, a Japanese; and on his left a Chinese and a Hawaiian. 
All were dressed in their native costumes. 



beautiful flower leis. President 
Smith and his daughters then went 
directly to the beautiful home of 
President and Sister Ralph E. 
Woolley of the Oahu Stake. There 
President Smith talked by radio- 
phone with his counselors in Salt 
Lake City, and it was decided that 
it would be wiser for him to remain 
in Hawaii and continue the cen- 
tennial program which, in addition 
to commemorating the centennial of 
the Church in Hawaii, would now 
also take the form of a memorial 
for President Richards. 

The program that had been ar- 
ranged in celebrafion of the cen- 
tennial was a full one, covering a 
period of twelve days. And every- 
thing that was done and said — the 
meetings, the singing, the pageant, 
all were a fitting climax to a hun- 




President Smith with the lei which was pre- 
sented to him and fashioned of one hundred 
giant orchids, one for each year of Church 
activity in Hawaii. 

DECEMBER 1950 



dred years' activity in Hawaii and 
were a credit to the Church and 
its people. 

In the afternoon of the day we 
landed, an impressive reception was 
held at the Oahu Stake Tabernacle 
particularly to welcome those who 
had come from the mainland to join 
with the local Saints in the cele- 
bration. There were music and 
dancing and happy reunions. Color- 
ful costumes and flowers were 
everywhere. Dozens of hostesses in 
holokus, the Hawaiian formal dress 
with a train, or their muumuu, which 
is similar to a "Mother Hubbard," 
and in Japanese and Chinese 
dresses, presented everyone who 
came with a beautiful lei. The 
Saints in Hilo had sent over ten 
thousand orchids for the occasion, 
and many orchid leis were worn 
by those who were in attendance. 
It was interesting to note that these 
leis contained at least two or three 
hundred baby orchids each. 

This was my first view of the 
Oahu Stake Tabernacle at the cor- 
ner of Kalakaua and Beretania 
streets, one of the finest locations in 
all of Honolulu. As I walked about 
the grounds admiring the beauty of 
the trees, the flowers, and the mag- 
nificent building itself, my thoughts 
"went back to a Sunday morning fif- 
teen years before when I had at- 
tended the first meeting ever held 
on the grounds soon after the 
property had been purchased. The 
mission president and a few of the 
missionaries met and sang a song 
and had a short prayer. Then, this 
beautiful edifice was only a dream, 
but the same majestic banyan tree 
is still out in front. In fact, the 
building had been constructed to 




President Smith with his daughters, Emily 
Smith Stewart and Edith Smith Elliott, who 
accompanied him on the trip to the islands. 



make the tree one of the focal points 
of interest. 

The next morning, Elder and 
Sister Moyle and many of the mis- 
sionaries accompanied President 
and Sister Clissold of the Hawaii 
Mission to Maui where the first 
general session of the conference 
was held at Wailuku, in the morn- 
ing, and an historical pageant in the 
Baldwin High School in the even- 
ing. On Friday, August 11, we 
accompanied President Smith and 
his daughters by plane to the island 
of Maui, where we were greeted 
by Elder and Sister Moyle and 
many of the Saints and missionaries 
and were presented with beautiful 
red carnation leis, which are noted 
for their rich, spicy fragrance. The 
trip from Honolulu to Maui took 
forty-five minutes, and en route we 
passed over the islands of Molokai 
and Lanai. As we soared quietly 
[Continued on [allowing page) 

953 



HERITAGE IN THE PACIFIC . . . 



(Continued from preceding page) 

along over the beautiful blue Pacific, 
looking down on the lush green 
valleys of the islands which ap- 
peared on each side, I could not 
help thinking of the previous trips 
I had made between these islands 
on a small steamer, going steerage 
and sleeping on a coil of rope or on 
the deck alongside the anchor chain. 
Then it was an all-night ride, and 
not always a pleasant and com- 
fortable one. As soon as we landed 
at the airport on Maui, we stepped 
into the cars which were waiting 
and drove part way up the massive, 
extinct volcano Haleakala to the 
little chapel at Pulehu, the site of 
the first baptisms a hundred years 
ago. The service was being held 
outside because the chapel would 
only seat some forty or fifty, and 
there were several hundred present 
at this service. 

Elder Henry D. Moyle spoke to 
those who were assembled, and then 
President George Albert Smith 
talked. He reminded the people 
who were present that this meeting 
was being held on sacred ground 
and urged them to be grateful for 
their heritage and their homeland, 
and so to live that they would be 
able to inherit a place in the celes- 
tial kingdom which would be estab- 
lished here upon this earth. He paid 
tribute to President George Q. 
Cannon who performed the first 
baptisms in Hawaii within a few 
feet of where the service was being 
held. One impressive feature of the 
program occurred when Sister 
Rosannah Cannon Irvine, daughter 
of President George Q. Cannon, 
placed a lei around a picture of 
President Cannon which hung from 
the pulpit. Another indication of the 
profound effect that the news of the 
death of his beloved friend, Presi- 
dent George F. Richards, had upon 
him was President Smith's mention 
while speaking at Pulehu Maui that 
almost at this very hour services 
were being held in the great Taber- 
nacle in Salt Lake City for Presi- 
dent Richards. Following the serv- 
ices a luau or native feast was held 
at the Kahului Fair Grounds, with 
several hundred in attendance. 

The next day, Saturday, August 
12, a missionary report meeting was 
held in the Honolulu Tabernacle. 
At two in the afternoon we attended 
954 



a bazaar, and saw the Relief So- 
ciety handwork and the Polynesian 
curios. In the late afternoon the 
Relief Society served a poi supper, 
and then at seven in the evening 
priesthood and Relief Society meet- 
ings were held. The Relief So- 
ciety was honored with the pres- 
ence of President Smith's daughter, 
Edith Smith Elliott, a member of 
the Relief Society general board. 

Sunday morning, August 13, was 
a beautiful day, and when the Presi- 
dent arrived, he found the buildings 
and patios filled to overflowing with 
3,265 people present. As President 
Smith entered, he was presented 
with a gorgeous orchid lei fashioned 
out of one hundred giant orchids, 
each bloom representing one year 
since the gospel was first taken to 
the Hawaiian Islands. The beauti- 
ful orchids against the President's 
white suit produced an effect which 
took the breath of all present. 

One of the highlights of the 
meeting was the presentation by 
George Q. Cannon III, a grandson 
of President George Q. Cannon, of 
President Cannon's personal copy 
of the Book of Mormon in Ha- 
waiian. This book is in a remarkable 
state of preservation, and only re- 
cently was obtained by a collector 
of rare books who made it available 
to the Cannon family, who in turn 
presented it to President Smith that 
it might be placed in the archives 
of the Church and there be pre- 
served for posterity. 

When President Smith rose to 
speak, all of the congregation arose 
as one man in a spontaneous demon- 
stration of love and respect for this 



O 



CHRISTMAS TREES 
By Olive May Cook 

ne stood in a room, well-furnished and 

gay, 

The other in a cabin some distance away. 
Meticulously trimmed, the one was a treat 
For all passers-by on that select street. 

A mere pigmy in comparison was the 

other, 
With homecraft trinkets made by a mother. 
They were lovingly hung, each one in its 

place, 
By father and Judy and Tommy and Grace. 

The big tree shone gorgeous with metallic 

glitter, 
Intriguing children as well as the "sitter." 
But lights on the other were brighter to 

see, 
For bits of five hearts were entwined in 

the tree. 



great man. Following the meeting 
President Smith and Brother Moyle 
indicated that never before had they 
attended a meeting where they felt 
the Spirit of the Lord in greater 
abundance. 

In the afternoon, on Sunday, con- 
ference sessions were held in Ha- 
waiian and in Japanese, one in the 
tabernacle, and the other in the 
Waikiki Ward chapel. 

On August 14, because of a lack 
of sufficient strength, President 
Smith was unable to attend the 
dedication of the Daughters of the 
Utah Pioneers marker on the taber- 
nacle grounds commemorating the 
arrival of the first missionaries to 
Hawaii, December 12, 1850. The 
dedication services, under the direc- 
tion of the Ilima Camp, Daughters 
of the Pioneers, was short but im- 
pressive. 

The following day President 
Smith and his party called and paid 
respects to Governor Ingram M. 
Stainback of the Territory of Ha- 
waii. Governor Stainback was com- 
plimentary to the Latter-day Saints. 
A few of his comments were: 

I think the Mormons have done more 
for the Hawaiian people than any organi- 
zation in the territory. I am not just say- 
ing this because you are Mormons. I have 
said it to others. You seem to instil a 
capacity in them to endure. The other 
groups of Hawaiians here don't seem to 
like to work, but the Mormons seem to 
give them an inspiration to work, and I 
believe you are the only ones who have 
been able to do that. No nation can exist 
unless the people work. Mormons have 
stimulated the Hawaiians to work. 

President Smith attended the 
meeting that evening of the Oahu 
Stake high council and spoke to 
them, giving them words of counsel, 
inspiration, and commendation, and 
visited with President Emil C. Dunn 
of the Tongan Mission, who had 
just landed in Hawaii on his way 
home from that far-off mission. 
President Smith then met with the 
Hawaii Mission presidency. 

On the morning of Wednesday, 
August 16, President Smith went 
to the tabernacle and there ad- 
dressed the missionaries who had 
assembled for a testimony meeting. 
Before President Smith arose to 
speak, we had the privilege of 
hearing the testimonies of many of 
the young missionaries. 

In the early afternoon of August 

(Continued on page 1026) 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




n 



OYS they will like 



i5u A5url Shepherd 



y 



r 




Who most often gets a kick out 
of Tommy's electric train? 
Usually, it is Tommy's father; 
for unless Tommy is mature enough 
to appreciate the mechanism of 
trains, he will watch it in amusement 
for awhile and then go back to his 
building blocks. Those, he under- 
stands. 

Parents select their children's as- 
sociates, schools, and social activi- 
ties with some care because these 
environmental influences play a 
definite part in the child's develop- 
ment. But toys, also tools of 
growth and learning, are too often 
bought with little regard to the 
child's needs or his level of under- 
standing. 

Young Susan, for instance, who 
is two, would as soon carry her 
curly-headed mamma-doll upside 
down as not and doesn't care 
whether or not it has a pretty face; 
a cuddly doll that will stand lots of 
handling is for her. But as she 



Simple sewing 
skills develop when 
she delights in mak- 
ing new wardrobes 
for her doll. 




grows older, the doll becomes some- 
thing for her to mother, and she 
wants it to be pretty. Later still, 
she will decide it needs a new ward- 
robe, and from then on she develops 
simple sewing skills which continue 
until she tires of dolls and begins 
to sew for herself. 

Children like toys that put their 
hands and their imaginations to 
work — toys they can use without 
dependence on adult help. The 
baby of eight months will only pick 
up blocks and throw them, but a 
few months later he will arrange 
those same blocks in a neat row, 
and in a year or two erect buildings 
and towers with these tools which 
he has learned to use well. Says 
one author on the subject of toys: 



the very young may be quite simple; 
the primary colors are enough. 

To babies give objects to look at 
or listen to, to bite and shake, small 
enough to be grasped by a baby 
hand; beads, balls, cotton reels, 
spoons, rattles, rings to bite. The 
toddler of two will enjoy things to 
push and pull — carts, trucks, trains. 
Youngsters over a year-and-a-half 
but less than three are always get- 
ting into things; they want to pull 
everything apart and examine it. 



Children like above all else to make 
something. 

Blocks, crayons, modeling clay are 
among the things which satisfy their 
needs. 




"The best preparation for any stage 
of development is to experience 
thoroughly the stage which natural- 
ly precedes it." 1 

Two-year-old Johnnie will slap 
water colors on his canvas with no 
forethought or purpose; but that 
does not matter. He learns by look- 
ing, feeling, and trying out, and by 
four years of age, he will have an 
eye for a finished product. So long 
as he enjoys it, his measure of skill 
is unimportant. A child may paint 
his feelings in vivid colors, and his 
imagination thus gives him great 
satisfaction. Painting materials for 



^The Wise Choice of Togs, Ethel Kawi 
versity of Chicago Press, 1938. Page 2. 



Uni- 



DECEMBER 1950 



Here is where building toys come 
in: peg boards, blocks that fit to- 
gether, rubber blocks to pile up and 
knock over. 

Small children like above all else 
to make something. Blocks, crayons, 
paints, molding clay, are among the 
raw materials which satisfy this 
need and are popular with children 
of all ages. 

From two to five the youngster 
will also make good use of pull- 
about toys, especially those that can 
be put together from separate parts; 
cut-outs, with dull, blunt scissors; 
gymnastic apparatus; dolls and toy 
animals; picture books and simple 
(Continued on page 1047) 

955 



- , 






i 




the three on his back were caroling as they traveled toward the trading post. 



Trader Lee Tabor was serious as 
he looked over the windswept 
mesa from the comfortable office 
of his Whiterock Trading Post with 
its rugs and Indian paintings, and 
great fireplace wafting incense from 
juniper and pinon wood embers. 

Far down the valley he could 
just glimpse an igloo-like hogan out- 
lined amid the clutter of upjutting 
volcanic rocks, where he knew old 
Chief White Wolf would be sitting 
on the dirt floor of his hogan, 
muffled in blankets against the cold, 
like some old mummified idol — and 
just as impassive and as hard to 
reason with. 

That was Lee Tabor's problem. 
How to help the proud old chief— 
who once had numbered his sheep 
and goats by the hundreds and now 
was poorer than the jack rabbits — 
without offending his dignity. 

More than once the taciturn old 
chief had spurned the genial trader's 
offers, whether of a loan of money, 
food, or supplies from the trading 
post. Nor would the independent 
old man deign to accept any relief 
956 



The Gift Horse 



from the government's Great White 
Father. 

Worse yet, Christmas was com- 
ing. That meant gifts. And old 
White Wolf had his peculiar ideas 
about Christmas gift-giving, dating 
from the time when Lee Tabor and 
his wife Nina had taken over the 
Whiterock store and that first 
Christmas had presented every In- 
dian in the valley with a gift. 

Trader Tabor's first gift to Chief 
White Wolf had been a handsome- 
ly-fashioned hunting knife in tooled 
leather sheath. Greatly impressed, 
the chief, then more affluent, had 
presented Lee Tabor with a fine 
silver-worked belt, and his wife with 
a turquoise necklace. Varied gifts 
had been exchanged at each Christ- 
mas time thereafter between the 
chief and his good friend, the trader. 

CJo it was that old Chief White 

Wolf, who had been converted, 

after a fashion, to the white man's 

religion, had come to understand the 



& 



dohn oA 



9 



erman 



1/1/ aike r 



white man's ritual of gift-giving at 
the Christmas season. He had, in 
fact, come to imagine the ritual as 
an essential part of being a member 
of the Christian community. This 
year he would have no gift for his 
friend — and would certainly accept 
no gift himself. Some kind of 
disaster seemed imminent. 

That was how Lee Tabor was 
reasoning it out in his mind, and his 
reasoning seemed to end in circles, 
no closer to a solution of the vexing 
problem. 

The lines in Tabor's ruddy face 
deepened, and thoughtfully he 
turned to the doorway into the ad- 
joining big room of the trading post, 
piled with its colorful stock of goods 
and supplies. As he stood in the 
doorway, his wife looked up from 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



her bookwork on accounts and re- 
garded him for a minute before she 
spoke. 

"Your face is darker than the 
weather outside, Lee. What's on 
your mind?" 

"Just what are we going to do, 
Nina," demanded the frowning Lee, 
"about that obstinate old Chief 
White Wolf? How can anybody 
be thinking about a merry Christ- 
mas with that stubborn old man 
sitting down there in that hogan, 
practically freezing and starving to 
death? Won't accept a thing, even 
from the government." 

Nina Tabor stared from the win- 
dow, as a low wind whined about 
the eaves of the building with a 
swirl of powdery snow, as she an- 
swered. 

"He's proud, Lee — terribly proud. 
I really don't know the answer to 
that one. If only he had some gift 
to give you this Christmas, perhaps 



yellow and blue cloth they so loved 
for dresses. They must look their 
best for the approaching Christmas 
holidays. 

HTwo Indian men rode up, hitched 
their ponies to the rail in the 
windy street and stomped into the 
store, spurs a-jingle on their cow- 
boy boots, their dark hair held with 
bright bands, their costumes aflash 
with silver and turquoise. 

They also were getting ready 
for the big Christmas celebration. 
Everyone was in a gay, spending 
mood. And everyone seemed to have 
money, or goods-in-trade, to indulge 
the spirit — everyone, that is, ex- 
cept old Chief White Wolf and his 
daughter's family, her husband, and 
their little son, Billy Blue jay — the 
only ones in the village whom the 
old chief would accept favors from, 
and who were doing all right just 
to support themselves with their 




V <>&&(£}/imfih)fti 



we could give him something sub- 
stantial in return without offending 
him." 

Lee gave a helpless shrug of his 
wide shoulders. 

"Don't think he would take a 
present, if he didn't have one to 
offer in return. I've known him too 
long to believe that. Now — he's 
got less than nothing; at most, the 
blankets on his back — and that 
bony, piebald mustang pony he gets 
around on. This Christmas gift 
business is going to break his old 
heart. In the meantime, he's slow- 
ly killing himself because of his 
pride. And what can I do about 
it?" 

His wife went to serve a group 
of Indian women in colorful calico 
skirts and velvet blouses who had 
come into the store. 

They'd come with sacks of sweet 
pinon nuts to trade for the red and 

DECEMBER 1950 



very small flock of goats* and their 
tiny plot of maize and melons in 
season. 

It was an exasperating, ridiculous 
situation; but apparently nothing 
could be done about it, the blunt 
old chief being tempered as he was. 

HThe days went thus, the spirit of 
the festive season mounting as 
the eve before Christmas neared. 
Lee Tabor continued to dwell mood- 
ily upon the sorry condition of his 
stubborn old Indian friend. The day 
before Christmas, Lee made a final, 
definite announcement to his wife. 

"I'm going to load the truck with 
groceries and some warm clothing 
and dump them right in old White 
Wolf's hogan, whether he likes it 
or not. He's going to take the heart 
right out of Christmas this year if 
he persists in holding out in his old 
fool way about a little charity." 

"If that would do any good," en- 



joined Nina. "Frankly, I don't think 
he'd feed any part of it even to his 
goats, if he thought you were pity- 
ing him. But I'll help in any way I 
can." 

Big Lee went to the window of 
the office and held the curtain aside 
as he stared for the dozenth time 
that afternoon through the sleety 
mist, down at the snow-mounded 
hogan of old White Wolf. 

He was drawing on gloves and 
reaching for his hat, when his keen 
eyes caught the slow trot of a pinto 
pony just turning out of the corral 
by old White Wolf's hogan. Atop 
the stiff-gaited old horse, riding 
bareback, the gnomish form of Billy 
Bluejay, the old chief's grandson, 
his uncut black hair flaring from 
under his red headband, looked a 
dark mite in the storm. 

Watching, Tabor mused aloud. 

"I wonder now where that old 
bag of horseflesh is taking our young 
friend Billy, in a storm like this. 
He's coming calling, looks like." 

Nina joined her husband, her 
brown eyes following the awkward 
course of old horse and young rider 
as they cloppity-clopped up the 
muddy road. 

Billy Bluejay threw a hasty leg 
off the sway-back of the pinto, and 
he tied it at the hitching rail in front 
of the trading post, gave the old 
horse a fond pat, then scrambled up 
the steps and into the store, banging 
the door. 

For a minute the little Indian, 
looking wild indeed with wind- 
tangled hair and wearing nonde- 
script clothing, blinked the snow 
mist from his jet-bright eyes, then 
saw Lee and Nina smiling from the 
end of the room. Lee called a wel- 
come. 

"Hi, Billy — -now what can we do 
for you today?" 

The curious, half-doleful, half- 
defiant look which Billy cast at them 
was puzzling; then he was blurting 
out his message. 

"Thees horse, outside — he is from 
my grandfather to you — for Crees- 
mus. He says much Merry Crees- 
mus, Meester Tabur — and to your 
Meesus." 

'"That was all. Like the rush and 
go of the wind the boy was gone, 
with a flash of white teeth and the 
look of calamity in his dark, almost 
tearful eyes. 

They could only rush to the win- 
(Continued on following page) 

957 



THE GIFT HORSE 



(Continued from preceding page) 
dow for a glimpse of the racing lit- 
tle whirlwind, who paused for a 
final pat on the neck of the pinto 
pony, then fled down the slushy- 
street, lost in the gusty storm. 

Speechless, Lee and Nina looked 
at each other. The incredulous ex- 
clamation of Lee finally cut the si- 
lence. 

"Can you imagine that! The old 
chief's Christmas present — to us; 
that flea-bitten old cayuse. Ha — 
ha — ha." 

But Nina cut him short, her eyes 
serious. 

"Don't laugh, Lee. It's the grand- 
est gesture I've ever heard of. 
Would any of your friends give 
you the car out of their garage as 
a Christmas gift? It amounts to the 
same thing. That old horse is ab- 
solutely the last thing on earth the 
old chief owned; and a horse to an 
Indian is wealth and prestige and 
an only way of travel. 

"Yet, he's given it up, rather 
than let us down this Christmas. 
And that look on Billy's face — like 
he was laying his heart at our feet, 
when he gave up that pony. It's 
the old chief's to give, true. But 
the boy's tended that pony since 
he was old enough to straddle it. 
Now we've got double trouble to 
look forward to over the holidays. 
Billy's not going to get over this 
for a long time, I can see. To Billy 
that horse has every fine line of a 
thoroughbred racer." 

Soberly Lee replied. 

"I'm not laughing, Nina, at the 
giver; you know that; nor at the 
gift. But whoever could have 
imagined that the old chief would 
give us his horse? What can I pos- 
sibly do with a wheezy old bag o' 
bones like that? I can't accept it,, 
of course. I'd better get it back 
to the corral at the hogan before 
the old plug gets snowed under out 
there." 

But a quick sparkle had come into 
Nina's eyes. 

"No — wait, Lee, I've an idea. 
Don't you see — the chief's gift has 
been given. Now we can return in 
kind. That old horse may solve 
the whole problem." 

"Well, how then?" 

"How? What are we waiting 
for? Let's get busy. There are gifts 
958 



to be wrapped for old Chief White 
Wolf — lots of them. Meats and 
fruit and canned goods. We'll wrap 
them fancy, Lee — some good sub- 
stantial food, done up like Christ- 
mas gifts. Warm socks and mufflers, 
a big box of candies for the old 
chief's family; some overalls and 
shirts for Billy — everything they 
need." 

Her husband was smiling. 

"I expect," he said, "that you're 
the smartest gal in the world — and 
the nicest." 

Nina gave him a sly smile. 

"I'd just better be, Mr. Tabor. 
It's a strange thing, but, do you 
know, I love you, too. Otherwise, do 
you suppose I'd stay in this hermit- 
age of a place with you through 



these 



years 



7" 



Lee bantered. 

"You'd miss our people here, the 
same as I would, if we went away, 
Nina — you know it." 

She nodded. 

"Come to think of it, you're right. 
How'd we ever get along now with- 
out obstinate old White Wolf and 
Billy Bluejay, and Mrs. Minnie 
Moonflower and her new papoose. 
Yes, I'd miss 'em, Lee. 

"But aren't we forgetting some- 
thing? How ever are we going to 
make up to Billy for the loss of his 
pony? The way he looked when he 
handed over that horse almost broke 
my heart. What'll we do with it, 
anyway? We can't give it back to 
the chief, now — " 

A shrewd light was in Lee 
Tabor's eyes as he answered. 

"Not exactly. But your ideas are 
catching. I've got one of my own. 



TO A DAUGHTER 
By Elizabeth S. Norn's 

Should dreams be proven dreams — not 
more, 
And castles fall in ruins at your feet, 
Should sorrow, like the closing of a door, 
Bring loneliness — at such a time, my sweet, 
Reach for the comfort of the commonplace 
And seek the miracles in simple things: 
The happy smile upon a well-loved face, 
A brook or flower, flashing, silver wings 
Against the backdrop of soft, summer skies, 
Frail cobwebs shimmering with dew, 
Or purple-painted mountain peaks that rise 
To pierce the infinite of heaven's blue. 
Compared with these, how pale the dreams 
You dreamed, how childish castles tall 
You built! And even grief, it seems 
Recedes, or proves not grief at all. 



Be wrapping the packages, while I 
get that fancy saddle we've had in 
the back room for so long, the 
bridle with the shiny rosettes, and 
a couple of currycombs. I'll doll up 
that old nag so Billy won't recog- 
nize it. He's not going to lose his 
pony if I can help it." 

, \I7'ithout further explanations, 
Lee threw on a coat and was 
out untying the pinto seconds later. 
He led the patient pony to a shel- 
tered shed in the rear of the trading 
post and set to work with a set of 
currycombs on its shaggy mane and 
blotchy hide. 

That finished, he replaced the 
pony's worn hackamore with the 
new bridle, threw a saddle blanket 
over the animal's back, and topped 
it with the handsome saddle set 
with shining conchas, and tightened 
the cinches. He tied a red and 
green ribbon in the horse's mane 
and stood back to view the effect. 
The old "broom"-tailed mustang 
looked good enough for the county 
fair. Lee chuckled, gave the horse 
a sugar lump, then went scooting 
back into the store. His voice 
boomed out as he entered. 

"Everything ready, Nina?" 

"Just about," she called, scurrying 
about the place on a dozen different 
errands. "What have you been do- 
ing?" 

"You'll see. Get into a macki- 
naw — we're going Christmas call- 
ing." 

Hooking the packed hamper un- 
der one arm and his wife under the 
other, laughing, Lee called over his 
shoulder to an Indian boy in the 
store. 

"Take over for awhile, Jimmy. 
We've got a hurry-up call to make. 
Back soon." 

C^utside, Nina caught her breath, 
at both the crisp air and the 
gaily-caparisoned pony. Then Lee 
held a stirrup for her boot, secured 
the gift-filled basket on the saddle 
horn, and swung up easily behind 
her. 

Then they were gone, like 
some knight errant and his lady, 
on their gaily-rigged Rosinante — 
through the welter of storm, across 
the wide snow fields, to the hogan 
of old Chief White Wolf. 

(Continued on page 1033) 
THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




Merry Christmas wd 




raui 



¥ 



£5ia <JJ)laritka ^Mendt 



y 



erion 



The day before Christmas started 
out bright and sunny. Joey 
helped Pop salt the paths and 
the driveway so no one would slip. 
Then he ran out to roll over and 
over in the snow just because he 
felt so happy. 

Mother was coming home to- 
day! She'd been gone hundreds 
and hundreds — well, lots of weeks. 
It's hard to keep track when you're 
only seven. But she had gone right 
after Thanksgiving and that was a 
long time ago. It sure took a long 
time to get an operation. 

He had so many things to show 
and tell her, he was afraid he 
couldn't even remember them all. 
The important things today were 
the Christmas tree and — 

Pete's sake! He had almost for- 
gotten the gravy! Aunt Nettie 
promised he could make it. It was 
to be special turkey gravy, the kind 
Mother liked, rich and brown and 
running off the mashed potatoes 
to make brown puddles on the plate. 

He'd make it, then he'd say, "I 
made the gravy!" Mother would 
look surprised and pleased. When 
she tasted it, she'd say, "M-m! 
What delicious gravy!" 

Maybe it was time now to make 
the gravy. He yelled and listened 
to the echo. Then he ran to the 
back door, remembering to stamp 
the snow off before he went in. 

Aunt Nettie was bustling around 
the kitchen, her wide hips swaying 
in rhythm with the tick-tock of the 
old kitchen clock. Joey nodded his 
head, keeping in time. 

Pies were already cooling on the 
drainboard. Aunt Nettie opened 
the oven door and basted the turkey. 
Joey peeked over her shoulder. No, 
it wasn't time yet to make the 
gravy. 

He took off his coat and went to 
the living room. The whole house 
was shining and smiling. The 
Christmas tree stood there waiting 
for Mother and Santa Claus. It 
shone with tinsel and candy canes 
and popcorn balls. Nothing to do 
now but look at it and imagine. In 
the morning there'd be lots of 
DECEMBER 1950 




J^Jother was coming 
home today I She'd 
been gone hundreds and 
hundreds — well, lots of 
weeks. 

surprises — maybe even a drum with 
red and white stripes! 
'""Time for your bath, Joey," Aunt 
Nettie called. "Your pop's 
going for your mother. You want 
to get all slicked up." 

Pete's sake! Already? He fol- 
lowed Aunt Nettie up the stairs. 
He could hear the old clock tick- 
tock in the kitchen. He wondered 
if the clock would stop if Aunt 
Nettie stopped swaying her hips. 

^hen one's mother 
comes home from, a 
long, long stay at the hos- 
pital, she should have 
something extra good, 
thought Joey . . . 



Warm water and soap felt good. 
He lathered up lots of soap all over 
him. It took longer to rinse off lots 
of soap, and the water ran off his 
shoulders onto his stomach — like 
gravy pouring over mashed pota- 
toes. 

Oh, the gravy! He wondered if 
he really knew how to make it. He 
sat still, frowning, trying to remem- 
ber how Aunt Nettie did it on 
Thanksgiving. She put the roaster 
over the fire on top the stove. Then 
she got a cup of flour . . . 

"Joey, don't dawdle!" Aunt Net- 
tie warned from the foot of the 

stairs. 

He hurried out of the tub and 
into fresh clothes. He couldn't 
seem to part his hair straight, and 
his underwear pulled to one side. 
But he thought he looked fine — 
good enough, anyhow, to give 
Mother his biggest hug and show 
her the Christmas tree. 

"Joey!" The voice, strange yet 
familiar, came from the downstairs 
hall. His throat felt funny. He 
blinked. He was too big to cry! 

"Joey?" The voice again, a lit- 
tle anxious. It was Mother! 

He ran down the stairs so fast 
he missed some of the steps. But 
he kept his hand sliding on the ban- 
nister so he didn't fall. Then he 
threw himself at his mother and 
hugged so hard she gasped for 
breath, laughing. 

Suddenly he felt shy. He stepped 
back a little. Why, Mother looked 
just like the Christmas fairy in his 
storybook! Her shiny hair fell 
softly onto her shoulders. Her eyes 
were awfully bright and her mouth 
looked a little shaky, even though 
she was laughing. She was a 
beautiful Mother! She did need a 
little fattening up, though. 

Pop scooped her up in his arms 
and strode to the couch in the 
living room. Her eyes got big and 
excited when she looked at the tree, 
just as Joey had known they would. 
She held out her hand to him. He 
went over and rubbed his face 
against it. 

"I'd better get dinner on the 
table," Aunt Nettie said. 

{Continued on page 1023) 

959 



BIBLE STORIES FOR YOUNG 
LATTER-DAY SAINTS 
(Emma Marr Petersen. Bookcraft Co., 
Salt Lake City. 1950. 310 pages. 
$2.75.) 

npHE author has done an exceptional- 
ly fine piece of work in her cor- 
relation of Book of Mormon, Pearl of 
Great Price, and the Bible, thus adding 
information not found in the Bible 
alone. This book includes both the 
Old and New Testament stories in 
one volume. The book is one that 
should find a place in every Latter-day 
Saint home, whether there are children 
or not, but no home with children 
should be without it. The art work 
does much to enhance the printed 
word. — M. C. /. 

BRANCHES OVER THE WALL 
(Ora Pate Stewart. Zion Printing & 
Publishing Co., Independence, Mo. 
1950. $1.00.) 

A companion book to God Planted 
a Tree, this book should be well- 
received by those who have learned 
the ability of this capable writer. The 
author has given innumerable lectures 
on the Book of Mormon and has done 
years of research. This book has been 
condensed from her experience. Even 
for those who have a testimony, this 
book will prove valuable, and it will 
prove of inestimable value to young 
people and investigators. The actual 
places where the Nephites and Laman- 
ites lived is not known for a surety. 
The author in this book indicates the 
probable places where she thinks they 
lived.— M. C. J. 

CHRISTOPHER AND HIS 
TURTLE 

(Eleanor Francis Lattimore. William 
Morrow & Company, Inc., New York. 
126 pages. $2.00.) 

"V^oung Christopher was led astray 
by a turtle given to him by his 
mother. He only wanted to take his 
new pet across the street to show to 
Antonia, but he had never crossed the 
street alone before, and after getting 
mixed up with a procession of school 
children, he lost his way. A variety of 
exciting adventures followed, taking 
him clear to the Mississippi River be- 
fore he eventually succeeded in show- 
ing Antonia the turtle. — D. L. G. 

THE BOUNCES OF CYNTHIANN 
(Evelyn Sibley Lampman. Doubleday 
& Company, Inc., Garden City, New 
York. 260 pages. $2.50.) 

/^~\lder children will follow with in- 
terest and delight the adventures 
of these courageous young Bounces 
who came all the way from Rhode 
Island to Oregon alone, following the 
death of their mother, only to find that 
the uncle they were to have lived with 
960 



On The Children's 



in Oregon had also died. How they 
met their problems and with the help 
of kind-hearted friends in a strange 
country were able to keep together as 
a family makes an absorbing story. 

— D. L. G. 




If 



UNEXPECTED SUMMER 
(Gertrude E. Mallette. Doubleday & 
Company. New York. 1949. 212 pages. 
$2.25.) 

Action, mystery, and romance com- 
bine to make this a thrilling and 
worth-while hovel for the girl of high- 
school age. Selden Meredith is con- 
fronted with a dilemma which solves 
itself when she brings into play her 
knowledge of candy-making which she 
learned in high school. — E. J. M. 

ALL ABOUT MARJORY 
(Marian Cumming. Harcourt, Brace & 
Company, New York. 1950. 148 pages, 
$2.25.) 

IV^arjory's eighth year was full of 
good times. For one thing, there 
were the band concerts in the park to 
which the whole family went with 
a picnic supper on summer evenings. 
Then there was the excitement of Miss 
Louisa's engagement, a lovely Christ- 
mas, when Aunt Fanny came to visit, 
and many other incidents. Miss Cum- 
ming has created with rare sensitivity 
real and unforgettable children. 

E. J. M. 



A CAP FOR MUL CHAND 

(Julie Forsyth Batchelor. Harcourt, 
Brace and Company, New York. 1950. 
58 pages. $2.00. ) 

IITul Chand, an Asiatic Indian, sets 
out to earn a cap so he can take a 
trip. And youngsters who have the 
thrill of reading their first books alone 
can discover the world of these In- 
dians. — A, L. Z., Jr. 

PETER HOLT, P. K. 

(Jean Bothwell. Harcourt, Brace and 

Co., New York, 241 pages. $2.50.) 

TThe "P. K." in the title identifies 
Peter as the "preacher's kid." In 
Millersville, where his father came to 
lead the local Protestant church, Peter 
found that he had to sleep on a folding 
bed. But Millersville offered the 
space where he could grow his beloved 
rabbits, too. Then there were friends 
to make among the city and the church 
folk. —A. L. Z., Jr. 

OWLS 

(Herbert S. Zim. William Morrow & 
Company, New York. 1950. 66 pages. 
$2.00.) 

TPhis fascinating and informative 
story of every kind of owl in the 
United States will intrigue nature-lov- 
ing boys and girls from six years up. 
It is filled with illustrations to supple- 
ment the story of how owls see, what 
they eat, how they care for their 
young, and how they aid the farmer. 
This science picture book is written in 
simple language. — B. S. 

CATS 

( Written and illustrated by Wilfrid S. 
Bronson. Harcourt, Brace & Company, 
New York. 1950. 74 pages. $2.00.) 
"\17ild cats, tame cats, alley cats, 
barn cats — all are described and 
amply illustrated in this science picture 
book. It should be good reading for 
any person, young or old, who is in- 
terested in these pets. Their instincts, 
habits, how to make a den for them, 
how to play with them, are all dis- 
cussed. The book also includes a sec- 
tion on the whole cat family — lions, 
tigers, cheetahs. — B. S. 

THE SIZE OF IT 
(Ethel S. Berkley. William R. Scott, 
Inc., New York.) 

V^ou are tall next to a two-year old. 
But are you tall next to a grown- 
up? Or is a grown-up tall next to a 
giraffe? With the aid of effective and 
amusing illustrations by Kathleen 
Elgin, Ethel S. Berkley helps young- 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



BOORRACK 



sters to understand the relative mean- 
ings of big, little, long, short, tall, wide, 
narrow. — D. L. G. 

WHAT DO THEY SAY? 
(Grace Skaar. William R. Scott, Inc., 
New York.) 

T Tsing a mystery story approach, 
Grace Skaar presents the language 
arts of the animals to the very young 
reader or listener. Children will delight 
in guessing over and over again what 
says "meow, meow" but can't say 
"bow-wow." — D. L. G. 

KIKI SKATES 

(Written and illustrated by Charlotte 
Steiner. Doubleday & Company, Inc., 
Garden City, New York. $1.25.) 
"jy^iKi found Grandma's farm in winter 
very different from what it was in 
summer. And what exciting and won- 
derful fun there was when the big 
storm came! Most fun of all was the 
big ice pond where all the children 
skated, and Kiki yearned to skate. 

— D. L. G. 

THE COAT OF MANY COLORS 
(Marian King. J. B. Lippincott Co., 
Philadelphia. 1950. 166 pages. $2.50.) 
NJo story has more gripping poignan- 
cy inherent than that of Joseph in 
Egypt. The author of this book has 
captured much of the drama and back- 
ground of this intensely significant rec- 
ord. The author follows the Biblical 
narrative extremely well and has 
clothed it with the intensity such a 
story deserves. It would make a good 
book for home reading. — M. C. /. 

THE TREASURE OF LI-PO 
(Alice Ritchie. Harcourt, Brace & Co., 
New York. 1949. 154 pages. $2.00.) 
''T'his is a collection of fairy tales 
frOm Old China. Into the book the 
author has incorporated the reserved 
humor and the dignity of the Chinese. 
The stories are a welcome addition to 
the imaginative literature for young 
folk.— M. C. /. 

THE TWO REDS 

(Will and Nicolas. Harcourt, Brace 
and Company, New York. 50 pages. 
1950. $2.00.) 

TLJere is a gay, unusual picture story 
in which the author and artist 
have caught the spirit of a small boy 
and an independent cat in the heart of 
a busy city. Young readers will wax 
enthusiastic over the striking and 
colorful drawings of the two Reds in- 
tent on their adventures. A refreshing 
new style of title page lures the reader 
into the following pages of the book. 

E. /. M. 

DECEMBER 1950 




ONE HORSE FARM 
(Written and illustrated by Dahlov 
Ipcar. Doubleday & Company, Inc., 
Garden City, New York. 1950. 36 
pages. $2.00.) 

""JPhe story of Big Betty and Johnny 
as they grow and become fast 
friends is so delightfully simple and 
well done that it will be enjoyed by 
young and old alike. Big Betty is a 
farm horse and Johnny is the farmer's 
son. — E. J. M. 

IDAHO SPROUT 

(John Baumann. William Morrow & 
Company, New York. 250 pages. 
$2.50.) 

Tn the locale of Idaho's Malad River 
Basin in the 1880's, originated this 
tale of a pioneer boy: a boy who loved 
his father and who loved the life of 
the pioneer. When he sees the neces- 
sity for stocking his farm with thor- 
oughbreds, he goes to work trapping 
the wild animals of the territory and 
joining the freight trains to the mines 
in the mountains. This all makes ex- 
citing and fascinating adventure. 

—A L. Z„ Jr. 

HIDDEN TRAPEZES 
(Edward Fenton. Doubleday & Com- 
pany, Inc., Garden City, N. Y. 1950. 
241 pages. $2.50.) 

"T'his is the story of Robin, the young 
son of trapeze artists, who desires 
to follow in his parents' footsteps in 
the life under the big top. Besides a 
variety of experiences with circus per- 
formers, Robin makes special friends 
with Sophonisba, the painted snake, 
and with Paul and Virginia, the trained 
seals. — A. L. Z., Jr. 

SCHOOLROOM ZOO 

( Catherine Woolley. William Morrow 
& Company, New York. 1950. 191 
pages. $2.00.) 

Pllie's keen appreciation of dogs and 
cats and mice and snakes and 
every other living animal on earth 
makes an unusual and fascinating 
story. She could not even let a mouse 
get caught by the cat, but captured it 
herself in a tin box and kept it for a 
pet. And when her grade three teacher 



suggested that they collect animals for 
a schoolroom zoo, Ellie was in her 
seventh heaven. Even little girls who 
were horrified of wildlife developed a 
sudden interest in it when Ellie 
achieved newspaper fame for her col- 
lections. — B. S. 

SKYMOUNTAIN 
(Amelia Elizabeth Walden. William 
Morrow & Company, New York. 1950. 
224 pages. $2.50.) 

lT^EADiNG this book, is like taking a 
deep, exhilarating breath of fresh 
air. Teen-age girls who like winter 
sports, particularly those who ski, will 
find the story of Robin Young refresh- 
ing and exciting. She solves her 
problems the way most young folk 
must — by hard work and straight 
thinking. The love story is real and 
wholesome. — B. S. 

BETSY'S LITTLE STAR 

( Carolyn Haywood. William Morrow 

& Company, New York. 157 pages. 

$2.00.) 

Tt's hard to be four years old — not 
quite five — when all of your little 
friends are five and can go to kinder- 
garten. With an understanding born 
of love for little children, Caroyln 
Haywood tells of Little Star, of her 
desire to join her friends in kinder- 
garten, and of the many interesting 
things that happened to her in the 
months before her fifth birthday when 
she received a gift without a shape — 
going to kindergarten! — D. L. G. 

KANTCHIL'S LIME PIT AND 
OTHER STORIES FROM 
INDONESIA 

(Harold Courlander. Harcourt, Brace 
and Co., New York. 150 pages. $2.75.) 
'"These folk tales from the green is- 
lands in the Pacific, falling away 
from the southeast tip of Asia, re- 
semble the stories of Kipling and will 
prove of interest to old and young. 
A Rip Van Winkle story is told in 
"The Wood Carver of Ruteng." The 
stories, as the author relates, have 
been recorded from the oral narrations 
by people from this area of the world. 
Although many of them are age old, 
they are told today with the modern 
setting. "... they are imaginative re- 
flections upon phenomena, institutions, 
mores, and foibles of the people." 

' — M. C. /. 



SU-MEI'S GOLDEN YEAR 
(Margueritte Harmon Bro. Doubleday 
& Company, Inc., Garden City, N. Y. 
1950. 246 pages. $2.50.) 
Cu-Mei's village is a village of wom- 
en and children, old men, and Su- 
Mei's crippled father — the able-bodied 
men are at the front fighting a war. To 
(Concluded on page 1037) 

961 



«!;.■;. f* ■■J;.,;-;" > 



m ... "*g 

1 JR 






./ -: : 






emnce 



ion 



containing addresses delivered at the 121st Semi- 
annual General Conference, September 29-30 and 

October 1, 1950 



. . . %*t Session . . . FRIDAY MORNING, SEPTEMBER 29, 10:00 A.M. 



LIBERT! 



-K 



-X 



-x 



* 



vividev* the L^ondtltution 



4 

president 
Ljeome ^/rtbert J^mltk 



This is a beautiful picture this morn- 
ing, to see the Lord's house filled 
with his children who have come 
here to worship. Since our last con- 
ference many things have occurred. 
While our singing mothers were sing- 
ing, I thought of one of our brothers 
who went to the South Seas with me 
about thirteen years ago. When we ar- 
rived at British Samoa, the people were 
having a holiday. We had been per- 
suaded to stay aboard the boat at night 
because it could not go around the 
reef, and we could not land in small 
boats in the dark. We were told that 
the people wanted to give us a wel- 
come, so there was nothing else for us 
to do. We could not wade it, so we 
had to wait until they took us in. 

The boat anchored, and the next 
morning out came a war canoe all 
decorated and rowed by great husky 
men, one oar to a man, and there were 
fifteen oarsmen including the captain. 
They had persuaded us to wait because 
they said they wanted to give us a 
royal welcome, and when we arrived, 
it was a real welcome. Everybody 
was out, apparently. People were all 
along the shore. Among them was a 
group of women, more than a hundred, 
all dressed in light-colored dresses of 
tapa cloth made from the bark of the 
mulberry tree. They had made them 
themselves for that occasion. 

When I saw this group of singing 
mothers all dressed alike this morning, 
my mind went back to Apia and 
Brother Rufus K. Hardy who was with 
me on that trip. He has been gone a 
long time. 

Those singing mothers sang beauti- 
fully at our meetings and at such cele- 
brations as they had, as our sisters 
have sung this morning. And since that 
time I have heard the singing mothers 
in many places, but I think I have 
never been more impressed with them 
than I was there in the islands. 

Our first meeting was in the open air, 
and there were between two and three 
thousand people whom the singing 
mothers entertained. But the thought 
that came into my mind is that Brother 
Hardy is gone. He has finished his 
work. Since our last conference 

DECEMBER 1950 




PRESIDENT GEORGE ALBERT SMITH 

President George F. Richards of the 
Council of the Twelve has finished his 
mission and has gone to find his re- 
ward. I miss these brethren. 

I am glad that Brother Thomas E. 
McKay is here this morning. He has 
had a long siege of illness. I am sure 
that Brother Stephen L Richards and 
those with him are having a real ex- 
perience. In all probability they are in 
the vicinity of Jerusalem today. 

It is a joy to come to one of these 
conference meetings and meet people 
not only from all sections of the United 
States, but also from other parts of the 
world. It is one of the greatest gather- 
ings of religious people that meet any- 
where in the world, and you will find 
no other such place in all the world 
dedicated to the Lord for worship. 

I would like us all to remember that 
this is the Lord's house. You will 
find no other place in all the world 
dedicated to the Lord that gathers to- 
gether a congregation such as is here 
this morning, many of whom have 
come thousands of miles, not to see 
and be seen, but to wait upon the Lord. 
And he has promised us that if even 
two or three shall meet together in 
his name, he will be there to bless 
them. 

This morning, that we may claim 
our blessing, there are approximately 
ten thousand here in the Tabernacle 



and in the Assembly Hall — all at wor- 
ship. There are thousands more en- 
joying the conference by means of 
radio and television. We are here in 
the name of the Redeemer of mankind, 
and I am sure when we go from 
this conference back to our homes, 
we will have an intense desire to live 
the gospel of Jesus Christ, which is 
the only gospel that is the power of 
God unto salvation in the celestial 
kingdom. 

This morning, brethren and sisters, 
I congratulate you: Not that you are 
here, but that you are here to worship. 
What a privilege it is to worship 
the Lord and to do it in the way 
he has indicated. There are some 
people who are members of the 
Church — their names are on the rec- 
ord, and they have an idea that that 
is all that is necessary — but the time 
will come when they will have to face 
their record, and their admission into 
the celestial kingdom will be condi- 
tioned upon the way they have ob- 
served the advice of our Heavenly 
Father right here upon earth. How 
grateful we ought to be, not to be un- 
certain as to where we are going. 

I had a man say to me one day after 
I had taught the gospel to him for an 
hour or so on a train, "I'd give a lot 
to have the assurance that you have." 
And I replied: "You do not have to 
give anything to have the assurance 
that I have except to keep the com- 
mandments of the Lord. If you do 
that, you will know that the gospel of 
Jesus Christ is on earth. You will 
know that the authority of the priest- 
hood is on earth." 

How beautiful it is to realize that 
men who are worthy may receive 
that priesthood, and in the authority 
that is given them, do so many 
things that are a blessing to our 
Father's other children. 

Within the week, I listened to one 
of the brethren who has just returned 
from the mission field. He has been 
out nearly five years, and he told of 
some of the experiences in the field. 
He told of people that had illness and 
the doctors did everything they could 
for them, but they could not heal them. 
But the humble missionaries, the hum- 
ble men who held the priesthood, 
placed their hands upon the heads of 
those who were afflicted and rebuked 
their ailments, and they were healed. 

That would not occur without faith, 

and our faith is conditioned upon our 

righteous lives. We cannot live im- 

(.Continued on following page) 

963 



President George Albert Smith 

properly and have faith as we should, 
but if we keep the commandments of 
the Lord, we can have faith, and it 
will grow and increase as our right- 
eousness increases. 

I am happy to be here with you, my 
brothers and sisters, in the Lords 
house to wait upon him. We are right 
now in the midst of a political cam- 
paign here in America. It ought to 
be a source of education to the people. 
It ought to inspire men and women to 
choose for their officers in the various 
sections of the country, particularly in 
the nation, men and women who be- 
lieve in God. That is their privilege, 
but unfortunately so many times peo- 
ple become allied with a group, and 
they insist on everybody supporting 
the individual that they support, and 
the result is a campaign of bitterness. 

Brethren and sisters, you have your 
agency; you do not have to be angry 
with your brother and your sister be- 
cause they do not see as you do. We 
are not supposed to criticize and find 
fault with the members of the Catholic 
Church, the Presbyterian Church, the 
Methodist Church, because they can- 
not understand all of the gospel. 

I think it is fine to encourage them 
to understand all that they have and 
then add to it. Now if that is true in 
regard to our religious belief, surely 



'"J^he Lord gave us a rule of life for this great na- 
tion, and as far as we have lived up to it and 
taken advantage of it, the nation has grown, and the 
people have been blessed." 



we will not lose our way during a 
political campaign, and cultivate an- 
ger and displeasure and hatred for 
those who do not believe as we do. 
And that brings me to something that 
is frequently on my mind. No nation 
in the world has a constitution that was 
given to it by our Heavenly Father 
except the United States of America. 
I wonder if we appreciate that. The 
Lord gave us a rule of life for this 
great nation, and as far as we have 
lived up to it and taken advantage of 
it, the nation has grown, and the peo- 
ple have been blessed. But there are 
many people who prefer, or at least 
they seem to prefer, something else. 

As one man said to me, "Why not 
try what Russia has tried and Ger- 
many has tried?" And my answer to 
him was, "Why try something that 
has already failed? Why not hold 
on to what the Lord has given?" The 
Constitution of the United States was 
written, it is true, by men, George 
Washington, Benjamin Franklin, and 
others who were their associates, but 
we have in this book that I have in my 
hand, the book of Doctrine and Cove- 
nants, a revelation in which the 
Lord tells us that the Constitution of 
the United States was prepared by 
964 



for nothing and are not encouraged to 
work for what they need and desire. 

Brothers and sisters, you are ap- 
proaching a political campaign. Go to 
the Lord in prayer. Seek his guidance. 
We do not want to turn this nation 
over to the folly of the teachings of 
other nations that have failed. What 
we should do is to cling to what we 
have, and it is wonderful what the 
Lord has given to us in this nation. 

Now it does not make any differ- 
ence to me what a man's politics is; 
as long as he observes the advice of 
our Heavenly Father, he will be a safe 
companion and associate. We should 
not lose our tempers and abuse one 
another. I want to say that nobody 
ever abused anybody else when he had 
the spirit of the Lord. It is always 
when we have some other spirit. 

Seek the Lord, brothers and sisters. 
We do not have to live as they are 
living in many other parts of the world. 
We can continue to live under the 
influence of the Spirit of the Lord and 
worship. One of the most populous 
nations in all the world restricts the 
people in their worship. They cannot 
worship as we do here, and yet there 
are many people in our land who 
would like to try what they are doing 
over there because they want some- 
thing different. 

I hold in my hand a copy of the 
Doctrine and Covenants, and in it the 
Lord tells us another thing, to pray for 
and sustain the Constitution of the 
land and those who represent us in its 
offices. So, pray for the President of 
the United States, pray for those who 
have been elected to Congress, pray 
for your governor and the members of 
your legislature. If they have the 
Spirit of the Lord, they cannot go 
wrong; but without it they can go a 
long way on the bypath. 



Air view of conference crowd waiting for the afternoon session to convene. 



Continued 

men raised up by him for this very 
purpose. 

As Latter-day Saints we ought to 
know that there is nothing better any- 
where else. And so we should cleave 
to the Constitution of the United States 
and in doing so, earn the blessings of 
our Heavenly Father. It was a long 
time ago that the Lord gave to Moses 
the Ten Commandments. If the peo- 
ple of the world had observed the 
Ten Commandments from that time 
until now, we would have a different 
world. There would be millions of 
people who would live longer than 
they have lived and be happier. The 
Ten Commandments are in force to- 
day, and if we are good Latter-day 
Saints and are observing what the Lord 
has advised, among other things, we 
will honor the Sabbath day and not 
make it a day of pleasure. The Con- 
stitution guarantees us liberty that no 
other nation enjoys. Most of the na- 
tions are losing the liberties they have 
had because they have not kept the 
commandments of the Lord. 

Most of the difficulty is the bid that 
is made by the leadership of nations 
to people that if they will follow the 
plan that the leaders map out, they 
will be fed and clothed without having 
to work so hard for it, but it does not 
work. People are being misled with 
the idea that they can get something 




THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



Here we are this morning, on a 
beautiful day. No people could be 
more comfortable in worship than we 
are this morning. I am so grateful 
that I am able to be present. Recently 
I, with a group of my brothers and 
sisters, went to Hawaii to celebrate 
the centennial of preaching the gospel 
in the Hawaiian Islands. Some of our 
party expected to find most of the 
people Hawaiian. But it was found 
there were Hawaiians, Japanese, Chi- 
nese, Portuguese, Samoans, and several 
other nations I might name, all living 
there at peace. When our meeting 
was held in a large building, all of 
those races were there as members of 
the Church. 

The gospel of Jesus Christ is not 
just for us. It is for the people of the 
world, all his children, and at the pres- 
ent time we have over 5800 mission- 
aries out in the world, from this little 
Church. What for? To go to all 
these people and say, "Keep all the 
good things that you have, keep all 
that God has given you that enriches 
your life, and then let us share some- 
thing with you that will add to your 
happiness and increase your satisfac- 
tion." That is the spirit of the gospel 
of Jesus Christ. Our happiness is con- 
ditioned upon our loving our fellow 
men. all of whom are children of our 
Heavenly Father. 

Right here on this block is one of 
the greatest missionary fields in the 
world. I see a man sitting down here 
in the audience who spends much of 
his time with the people on this block. 
He is a wonderful missionary and just 
as happy as he can be when he is 
talking about it. When we are doing 
missionary work to bless the people, 
we are doing it under the influence of 
the Lord, and we are sure to be happy. 

We welcome you all here this morn- 
ing. Let us all come into this house, 
into the houses that may be necessary 
to be used for the conference, with a 
spirit of prayer, the spirit of gratitude. 
Let us appeal to the Lord to bless us, 
and then those who address us will 
be inspired. I pray that we may all 
live in such a way that our Heavenly 
Father can have us in his keeping, that 
we may have joy and satisfaction, and 
we will have if we have this Spirit. 

I pray that his peace may be with 
us during the continuation of this meet- 
ing and the other meetings of the con- 
ference, that we may meet with a 
feeling of gratitude for all our bless- 
ings. And when the conference is 
concluded and we return to our homes, 
may we do so with the appreciation 
of the fact that we did wait upon the 
Lord and that he fulfilled his promise 
and was with us to bless us. I pray 
that we may be filled with that spirit 
that comes from him, and that is a 
spirit of love, of kindness and help- 
fulness and of patience and forbear- 
ance. Then, if we keep that spirit with 
us in our homes, our boys and girls will 
grow up to be what we would like 
them to be. 

That the Lord may add his blessing, 
I humbly pray in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

DECEMBER 1950 



KEEP THE 
COMMANDMENTS 

ACTING PRESIDENT 
OF THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 




JOSEPH FIELDING SMITH 

President George Albert Smith says 
that this is a wonderful sight. To 
that I agree. It gives me great 
pleasure to look into the faces of 
men and women whose lives are 
clean; who have faith in God; who 
have made covenants to serve. Presi- 
dent Smith further says that salva- 
tion comes through the keeping of 
the commandments of God. We do 
not believe that salvation comes from 
lip service, merely a confession with 
our lips that Jesus is the Christ. It 
comes through obedience to every 
principle and eternal truth pertaining 
to our exaltation. Let me read to you 
words of the Lord given to his disciples 
on this continent as he stood in their 
presence. 

And it shall come to pass, that whoso 
repenteth and is baptized in my name shall 
be filled; and if he endureth to the end, 
behold, him will I hold guiltless before 
my Father at that day when I shall stand 
to judge the world. 

And he that endureth not unto the end, 
the same is he that is also hewn down 
and cast into the fire, from whence they 
can no more return, because of the justice 
of the Father. 

And this is the word which he hath 
given unto the children of men. And for 
this cause he fulfilleth the words which he 
hath given, and he lieth not, but fulfilleth 
all his words. 

And no unclean thing can enter into his 
kingdom; therefore nothing entereth into 
his rest save it be those who have washed 
their garments in my blood, because of their 
faith, and the repentance of all their sins, 
and their faithfulness unto the end. 

These words that I have read to you 
are from the twenty-seventh chapter 
of III Nephi, verses 16-19 inclusive. 

One of my great sorrows is -that so 
many members of the Church fail to 
recognize this truth which I have read. 
We are not going to be saved in the 
kingdom of God just because our names 



are on the records of the Church. It 
will reguire more than that. We will 
have to have our names written in the 
Lamb's Book of Life, and if they are 
written in the Lamb's book of life 
then it is an evidence we have kept the 
commandments. Every soul who will 
not keep those commandments shall 
have his name blotted out of that book. 

I am exceedingly grateful this morn- 
ing for the knowledge which I have, 
limited as it is, of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ; of the things that have been re- 
vealed for our salvation; for the oppor- 
tunities which come to us to give serv- 
ice to the Church and to our fellow 
men. We have so many blessings that 
the world does not have. The world 
could have them, but it will not. As the 
Savior said, speaking particularly of the 
Jews, many a time would he have 
gathered them as a hen gathers her 
chickens under her wings, but they 
would not. I wish that every honest 
soul in this world would read the Book 
of Mormon; would read the Doctrine 
and Covenants; the Pearl of Great 
Price, besides reading the Bible. What 
a glorious privilege is ours. The so- 
called Christian world, divided and 
subdivided, maintains that the Bible 
contains all of the word of God. To 
them the Lord has never given a reve- 
lation. According to its teachings noth- 
ing has come from the heavens by way 
of counsel and advice or revelation, 
comparable to that which we find in 
what they are pleased to call the canon 
of scripture. 

Not long ago, as I was on the train 
coming home, a minister said to me 
that the Book of Mormon was a fraud 
because in the last chapter of the book 
of Revelation the Lord so declared it. 
Let me read those words. 

And if any man shall take away from the 
words of the book of this prophecy, God 
shall take away his part out of the book of 
life, and out of the holy city, and from the 
thinas which are written in this book. (Rev. 
22:19.) 

I said to him, "My good friend, don't 
you know that when that was written 
we had no Bible?" This Bible was not 
compiled as we have it when that was 
written. That has reference merely to 
this book of Revelation. Then he was 
sorry that he had spoken. Well, all 
they have is what is contained in this 
book ( the Bible ) , this record that 
closed nearly two thousand years ago. 

See the advantage, brethren and sis- 
ters, that we have. Not only do we 
(Continued on following page) 

965 



Joseph Fielding Smith 



Continued 



have the revelations given to the proph- 
ets of ancient Israel, given by our Sav- 
ior when he was on the earth and by 
his disciples in that first century, but 
the Lord has continued to speak; he 
has given many revelations to others. 
We have them. We are blessed with 
the Book of Mormon which contains 
the principles of the gospel so clearly 
stated, that we do not stumble over 
them. We have the Doctrine and Cove- 
nants, which is our book particularly, 
containing the revelations given to the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints and to all the world if it will 
have them. This book isn't just for us, 
but we have it. The world won't have 
it. See what it could have if it would. 
It could have information, knowledge 
and wisdom pertaining to the salvation 
of men, that can't be found in the 
Bible. I have said, and I think I am 
right, that there isn't one principle per- 
taining to the salvation of men that is 
so clearly stated in the Bible, as it has 
come down to us, that men do not 
stumble over — not one thing. There is 
not one principle they can be united 
on that has been so clearly stated that 
they don't find their interpretations of 
it conflicting. 

Do you want to know about the res- 
urrection of the dead? Who is going 
to be saved in the celestial kingdom of 
God? Then read your Book of Mor- 
mon. Read your Doctrine and Cove- 
nants. The seventy-sixth section of the 
Doctrine and Covenants, known as 
The Vision, is the clearest, most con- 
cise statement regarding salvation that 
I know anything about, and I doubt 
if the Lord ever gave to any people at 
any time upon the face of the earth 
anything clearer than this revelation. 
Do the people of the world know 
where they are going when they die? 
No. They sing about a beautiful isle 
of somewhere. They don't know. Can 
they find out in the Bible? Yes, we 
can find it. They could find it if they 
had the right inspiration, but with the 
added help that we obtain from the 
records the Lord has given us, we don't 
stumble over that. We don't stumble 
over baptism and how it should be 
performed and by whom. We have a 
clear and perfect understanding of the 
nature of God. Now, I can find that 
in the Bible; so can you. So can they, 
if they would search for it in the spirit 
of faith; but they stumble over it; and 
yet they are not willing to accept the 
revelations of the Lord given in the 
day and dispensation in which they live 
that would set forth clearly to them 
all these principles of eternal truth. 
How greatly are we blessed! 

Then I have this regret, that so 
many members of the Church do not 
avail themselves of this information. 
The Lord was kind enough and so 
deeply concerned in the matter that he 
sent an angel from his presence to re- 
veal the Book of Mormon. For ages 
he prepared the Book of Mormon that 
it might come forth to the convincing, 

966 



it says, of both Jew and Gentile and 
the remnant upon this land, that Jesus 
is the Christ. It was to come forth in 
a day when men would be denying the 
Christ. Isn't that true? Is not the world 
today getting farther and farther away 
from a knowledge concerning the Son 
of God? Are not the peoples of the 
earth beginning, if they have not al- 
ready reached the point, to deny the 
literal resurrection of the body and are 
questioning the resurrection of the 
Lord himself and his godhood? The 
Book of Mormon said that would be 
the case and that it was to come forth 
as a testimony, as a witness to men that 
Jesus Christ is the Son of God, the 
Redeemer of the world, and that men 
will be saved and exalted in the king- 
dom of God by keeping their hearts 
pure and obeying all of his command- 
ments. These things the Lord has im- 
pressed upon us. In conclusion let me 
read the covenant we make when we 
are baptized and come into this Church. 

All those who humble themselves before 
God and desire to be baptized, and come 
forth with broken hearts and contrite 
spirits, and witness before the church that 
they have truly repented of all their sins, 
and are willing to take upon them the name 
of Jesus Christ, having a determination to 
serve him to the end, and truly manifest 
by their works that they have received of 
the spirit of Christ unto the remission of 
their sins, shall be received by baptism into 
his church. (D. 6 C. 20:37.) 

What do you get out of that? I get 
this: that every soul baptized, truly 
baptized, has humbled himself; his 
heart is broken; his spirit is contrite; 
he has made a covenant before God 
that he will keep his commandments, 
and he has forsaken all his sins. Then 
after he gets into the Church, is it his 
privilege to sin after he is in? Can he 
let down? Can he indulge in some of 
the things which the Lord has said he 
should avoid? No. It is just as neces- 
sary that he have that contrite spirit, 
that broken heart, after he is baptized 
as it is before. 

Oh, I wish we had the power, we 
who hold the priesthood, to reach 
every soul who is not faithful, who is 
not humbled in his heart — members of 
this Church — that we might bring them 
back to a full understanding of the gos- 
pel. Is it true that some among us have 
an idea that it matters not that we 
sin so long as it is not a grievous sin, 
a deadly sin, that we will yet be saved 
in the kingdom of God? Nephi saw 
our day. He said that people would be 
saying that. But I say unto you, we 
cannot turn away from the path of 
truth and righteousness and retain the 
guidance of this spirit of the Lord. 

May the Lord bless the Latter-day 
Saints. May he bless all people. Oh, I 
wish that we would all humble our- 
selves and seek the truth which the 
Lord has declared to us by his own 
word in this day in which we live. The 
Lord bless us all, help us to be true 
and faithful and keep his command- 
ments, I pray, in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 



CHILDREN 



& 



9 



President George Albert Smith said 
this morning that it was not 
enough for people to have their 
names on the records of the Church 
in order to be saved in the kingdom 
of God, but that it was necessary to 
keep the commandments. 

Then Elder Joseph Fielding Smith 
said the same thing and read to us the 
covenant of baptism, that is the cove- 
nant which we take in the waters of 
baptism. 

We are a covenant-making and a 
covenant-taking people. We have the 
gospel which is the new and the ever- 
lasting covenant: new in that the Lord 
has revealed it anew in our day; ever- 
lasting in that its principles are eternal, 
have existed with God from all eter- 
nity, and are the same unchangeable 
laws by which all men in all ages may 
be saved. The gospel is the covenant 
which God makes with his children 
here on earth that he will return them 
to his presence and give them eternal 
life, if they will walk in the paths of 
truth and righteousness while here. 

We are children of the covenant 
which God made with Abraham, our 
father. To Abraham, God promised 
salvation and exaltation if he would 
walk as the Lord taught him to walk. 
Further, the Lord covenanted with 
Abraham that he would restore to 
Abraham's seed the same laws and 
ordinances, in all their beauty and 
perfection, which that ancient patriarch 
had received. "For as many as receive 
this Gospel," the Lord said to him, 
"shall be called after thy name, and 
shall be accounted thy seed, and shall 
rise up and bless thee, as their father." 
(Abraham 2:10.) 

Now we have this same everlasting 
covenant. We have the restored gos- 
pel, and every person who belongs 
to the Church, who has passed through 
the waters of baptism, has had the 
inestimable privilege of making a per- 
sonal covenant with the Lord that will 
save him provided he does the things 
he agrees to do when he enters into 
that covenant with God. 

Alma recited this personal covenant 
of salvation at the waters of Mormon 
in language like this — all of it is, of 
course, summed up in the promise to 
keep the commandments of God — but 
Alma gives these particulars: He says 
that when we go into the waters of 
baptism we covenant that we will come 
into the fold of Christ and be numbered 
with his people. We covenant that 
we will take upon ourselves the name 
of Christ and be Saints in very deed. 
We covenant that we will bear one 
another's burdens, that they may be 
light. We covenant that we will 
mourn with those that mourn. We 
covenant that we will comfort those 
that stand in need of comfort. We 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



JtL COVENANT 



(J->mce f\. /f/cL^onhi 



OF HE FIRST COUNCIL OF THE SEVENTY 




BRUCE R. McCONKIE 



covenant that we will stand as wit- 
nesses of Christ and of God at all 
times and in all things and in all 
places that we may be in, even until 
death. Then, by way of summary, 
Alma says we covenant that we will 
serve God and keep his command- 
ments. 

In return, that is, if we do all these 
things, the Lord on his part promises 
us that we will come forth in the first 
resurrection and be redeemed of him; 
that he will pour out his Spirit more 
abundantly upon us while we are here 
in this life; and that we will have 
eternal life in the world to come. 

I don't suppose that the Lord is 
making any useless covenants with 
any individual; and so, any person 
who will keep this covenant, and do 
all the things required by it, can have 
in his heart the assurance that he will 
go to the presence of God and have 
eternal life in the mansions that are 
prepared. 

So important is this covenant in the 
eyes of the Lord that he has provided 
for us a means and a way to renew 
it often. The ordinance whereby we 
renew this covenant is the ordinance 
of the sacrament. Every time we par- 
take of the sacrament worthily, with 
humble hearts and contrite spirits, we 
agree again that we will take upon 
ourselves the name of Christ, always 
remember him, and keep his com- 
mandments which he has given us. And 
the Lord agrees with us again that 
we will always have his Spirit to be 
with us; and further, that we will 
have eternal life in his kingdom in 
accordance with the revelation which 
says, 

Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my 
blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise 
him up at the last day. (John 6:54.) 

To be saved is to go to the celestial 
kingdom of heaven. To be exalted is 
to gain the highest heaven or degree 
within that glory. Not only have we 
been permitted as Latter-day Saints 

DECEMBER 1950 



to take the covenant of salvation, and 
to renew it from time to time, but we 
have also been privileged to enter into 
covenants which will give us exalta- 
tion in our Father's kingdom. After 
a man has taken the covenant of bap- 
tism and has pressed forward in 
righteousness and steadfastness before 
the Lord, and has desired to keep his 
commandments, and manifested by his 
works that he places the things of 
the kingdom of heaven first and will 
let the things of this world take care 
of themselves, there comes a time 
when he is called and chosen and 
ordained to the higher priesthood. 
Ordination to the higher priesthood in- 
cludes a covenant of exaltation. 

The Lord revealed this covenant to 
Joseph Smith in this language: 

For whoso is faithful unto the obtain- 
ing these two priesthoods of which I have 
spoken, and the magnifying their calling, 



\\/e are a covenant- 
making and a 
covenant - taking 
people. We have the 
gospel which is the 
new and the ever- 
lasting covenant. 



are sanctified by the Spirit unto the re- 
newing of their bodies. 

They become the sons of Moses and of 
Aaron and the seed of Abraham, and the 
church and kingdom, and the elect of 
God. 

And also all they who receive this 
priesthood receive me, saith the Lord; 

For he that receiveth my servants re- 
ceiveth me; 

And he that receiveth me receiveth my 
Father; 

And he that receiveth my Father re- 
ceiveth my Father's kingdom; therefore 
all that my Father hath shall be given unto 
him. 

And this is according to the oath and 
covenant which belongeth to the priest- 
hood. 

Therefore, all those who receive the 
priesthood, receive this oath and cove- 
nant of my Father- which he cannot break, 
neither can it be moved. 

But whoso breaketh this covenant after 
he hath received it, and altogether turneth 
thereform, shall not have forgiveness of 
sins in this world nor in the world to 
come. (D. & C. 84:33-41.) 

Now, according to the revelations 



which we have received, the fulness 
of the priesthood, meaning, I suppose, 
the fulness of the blessings of the 
priesthood, is had only in the temples 
of God. There is an order of the 
priesthood which is named the new 
and everlasting covenant of marriage. 
When people enter into that order of 
marriage, administered in the temples 
of the Lord, by the Lord's servants, 
having the Lord's authority, they make 
a covenant of exaltation, a covenant 
that will bring them up in the resur- 
rection as husband and wife. The 
family unit will continue, and they 
will gain the highest reward and the 
greatest honor and glory that our 
Father can bestow on any of his 
children. They will be gods, even 
the sons of God, and all things will 
be theirs, for they will receive of 
the fulness of the Father. 

These covenants which we take in 
the waters of baptism and when we 
partake of the sacrament, if we keep 
them, will guarantee us a place in the 
celestial world. These covenants which 
we take when we are ordained to the 
higher priesthood, and when we enter 
into that order of priesthood which is 
the new and everlasting covenant of 
marriage, if we keep them, will guar- 
antee us a place of exaltation in eter- 
nity. 

And as with the covenant of bap- 
tism, so with the covenant of marriage: 
I don't suppose the Lord is making a 
useless covenant with us or offering 
us something that we are not able 
to obtain. In each instance, if we keep 
our part of the bargain and do the 
things we know we should, the Lord 
has promised to do his share and keep 
his part of the bargain and give us the 
promised reward. 

Sometimes someone will say: "Well, 
I have been baptized into the Church; 
I am a member of the Church; I'll just 
go along and live an ordinary sort of 
life; I won't commit any great crimes; 
I'll live a reasonably good Christian 
life; and eventually I will gain the 
kingdom of God." 

I don't understand it that way. I 
think that baptism is a gate. It is a 
gate which puts us on a path; and the 
name of the path is the straight and 
narrow path. The straight and narrow 
path leads upward from the gate of 
baptism to the celestial kingdom of 
heaven. After a person has entered 
the gate of baptism, he has to press 
forward with a steadfastness in Christ, 
as Nephi expresses it, having a perfect 
brightness of hope, and a love of God 
and of all men; and if he endures to the 
end, then he gains the promised re- 
ward. 

And so it is with marriage and exal- 
tation. Sometimes people think they 
can enter into the ordinance of celes- 
tial marriage and then be indifferent or 
lukewarm or even commit iniquity and 
sin, and yet figure that eventually, in 
the eternities that are prepared, after 
they have paid the penalties for their 
sins, they will come up as husband and 
(Continued on following page) 

967 



Bruce R. McConkie 



Continued 



wife and enter into their exaltation. 
Such is not the case. The same princi- 
ples apply to marriage and exaltation 
as apply to baptism and salvation. 
There is no such thing as gaining sal- 
vation or exaltation except by obedi- 
ence to those laws upon which the 
receipt of these blessings is predi- 
cated. Salvation never has been and 
never will be the fruit of sin. 

After we have been baptized, after 
we have been married in the temple, 
after we have taken all these cove- 
nants, we have to keep them. Every 
promise that we receive is conditioned 
upon our subsequent faithfulness. It 
is expressly so stated in the marriage 
covenant itself. We have to be 
obedient, faithful, and diligent, valiant 
in the testimony of Christ, walking by 
every word that proceedeth forth from 
his mouth. By such a course we will 
sanctify our souls. When we become 
sanctified and pure, we are capable 
and eligible and worthy to stand in 
the presence of our Father. No un- 
clean thing can dwell in his presence. 
The whole process of salvation, this 
whole probation that we are under- 
going in mortality, is to permit us to 
cleanse and perfect and purify our 
souls. It is to permit us to take evil 
and iniquity and carnality and every- 
thing that leads away from God out 
of our souls, and replace those char- 
acteristics with righteousness and vir- 
tue and truth and obedience, which, if 
we do, degree by degree, will perfect 
us until eventually we are clean and 
spotless and pure and are able to stand 
the glory of the celestial world. If we 
can't stand the glory of the celestial 
kingdom, we won't be able to go where 
God and Christ are. 

We get the greatest blessings that 
it is possible for men to get here in 
this life by living the gospel. The 
world may be in turmoil, torn and 
disheveled; there may be blood and 
carnage on every hand, but if we keep 
the commandments of God, we will 
get the Holy Ghost for our companion 
and guide. Those who have the Holy 
Ghost get the peace which passeth 
understanding. Now that is the great- 
est gift that a person can get while 
he dwells in mortality. 

And then by having kept those same 
commandments and having walked in 
that same path, having kept those same 
covenants, we get the sure promise 
that we will be inheritors of a celes- 
tial exaltation in the mansions that are 
prepared. The gospel gives us the 
greatest blessings it is possible to re- 
ceive in time, and assures us of the 
greatest inheritance it is possible to 
gain in eternity. How grateful we 
ought to be for it! How anxious we 
should be to keep the commandments 
of God, and the covenants that we 
have made, so that we may have all 
the choice and rich things the Lord 
promises the Saints. It is my prayer 
that we may so do, in the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 
968 




% 



OH 




JOSEPH L 
WIRT HUN 



AN EXAMPLE 



I sincerely trust, my brethren and 
sisters, that I might enjoy an inter- 
est in your faith and prayers during 
the few moments that I shall stand 
before you. I have the high honor and 
privilege of laboring with the youth 
of the Church; and it is a distinction 
and an honor to associate with Bishop 
Richards and Bishop Isaacson, who 
have the welfare of the young people 
at heart. 

The admonition of the Apostle Paul 
to his younger associate Timothy is 
so applicable to youth: 

Let no man despise thy youth; but be 
thou an example of the believers, in word, 



K 



'j 



/Joseph o(. vvirthl'm 

OF THE PRESIDING BISHOPRIC 



The. young man was deeply worried, 
knowing that the income for the sum- 
mer would not be adequate. He said 
he worried about it for several days 
and wondered whether or not he 
should seek employment elsewhere. 

"Finally, one day," he declared, "as 
I was driving out among the cedars 
to gather firewood for the lodge, I said 



P^ young man believed implicitly in God, and be- 
cause of that great faith he took his problem to the 
Lord and found a solution through fervent prayer. 



in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in 
faith, in purity. (I Timothy 4:12.) 

Through the great youth program of 
the Church, the admonition of Paul 
to Timothy is being adhered to. On 
every hand we see the evidence in the 
lives of these young people of their 
belief, faith, charity, and purity. 

Sometime ago while I was visiting 
in the southern part of the state with 
Sister Wirthlin, we decided to remain 
overnight at Bryce Canyon. We ar- 
rived in the afternoon, meeting some 
of the young people who were em- 
ployed there. They came to our cabin 
and held what I would call a fireside 
chat. These young men and women 
told us of ambitions and objectives to 
be achieved and of their great faith 
in the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. 
I remember one young man who told 
us that he had come to Bryce Canyon 
with the hope of earning enough money 
to pay his school expenses for the 
coming year. He was promised a 
certain salary, but later the manager 
indicated that the salary could not be 
paid in the amount first mentioned. 



to myself, 'Why not ask the Lord 
about it?' So I stopped the truck and 
walked out among the cedars, knelt 
down, and talked to my Heavenly 
Father. And there came to my heart 
a feeling of assurance that I should 
remain at Bryce Canyon and things 
would work out. A few days later 
the manager came to me and said, 'We 
ha-ve decided to give you the salary 
promised you in the first place.' ' 

You couldn't convince that young 
man that the Lord hadn't answered 
his prayer. He believed implicitly in 
God, and because of that great faith 
he took his problem to the Lord and 
found the solution. 

The next morning when we went to 
the lodge for our breakfast, I noticed 
on the table the name of the waitress, 
an old familiar Latter-day Saint name. 
When the young lady came in, I asked 
her where she lived, and she answered, 
"I live in Bountiful." 

I asked, "I suppose you are a mem- 
ber of this so-called Mormon Church?" 

She replied, "Yes, I am." 

Then I asked, "What kind of church 
is it?" 

THE IAAPROVEMENT ERA 



She declared rather emphatically, 
"It's a good church." 

And then I put the next question 
quite strongly and asked her if she 
thought it was the only true church. 
In a very positive way she gave me 
to understand that it was the true 
church. At that point Sister Wirthlin 
told the young lady who I was, and 
that ended it. But the thrill of the 
whole thing was that this young 
woman, talking to a stranger, was 
willing to bear testimony to the fact 
that she belongs to the restored Church 
of Jesus Christ. 

Some four weeks ago I had a rather 
interesting and inspiring experience. 
A young man whom I have known 
since he was a boy came into my 
office. He said, "I'm a reserve officer, 
and I have been called into the army." 

He has been married only about four 
or five years and has two lovely chil- 
dren, and I sorrowfully replied, "Paul, 
I'm sorry, in a way." 

He said, "Brother Wirthlin, don't 
worry about me. I have come here 
this morning to get some tracts that I 
might do some missionary work among 
my companions in the army; and 
furthermore, I have a promise, which 
I look upon as a divine promise, that 
I shall live to see the day when my 
father, who is not a member of the 
Church, will join it. I'm so impressed 
with that promise, I'm not worrying 
about the experiences that are imme- 
diately ahead of me." Such faith — so 
simple, and so profound! This young 
man will enjoy the blessings of our 
Heavenly Father because of his sweet, 
clean life and his faith in the gospel 
of the Lord Jesus Christ, and in the 
priesthood. 

We often hear young people bear 
their testimonies to the divinity of this 
great work, and what a thrill it is; 
although, at times, there are evidences 
of a negative attitude on the part of 
older people. They say these young 
people cannot stand up and testify 
that they know this is the Church of 
God, that God lives, that Jesus is his 
Son, and that Joseph Smith was a true 
prophet. Brothers and sisters, young 
people, even a child at the age of eight 
who has been baptized, can stand up 
under the inspiration of the Holy 
Ghost and bear sincere testimony that 
he knows the Heavenly Father lives, 
that Jesus is his Son, and that Joseph 
Smith was his chosen instrument. 
There is no question about that in my 
mind. 

Go back to the days of Peter, the 
Apostle, after Christ had left the 
disciples, and they had received the 
Holy Ghost. They stood before a 
great multitude of people on the Day 
of Pentecost and preached to them 
the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. 
The throng of people were so pricked 
in their hearts that they arose as one 
man and asked, "... Men and breth- 
ren, what shall we do?" Peter answered 
them and said, 

. . . Repent, and be baptized every one 
of you in the name of Jesus Christ for 

DECEMBER 1950 



the remission of sins, and ye shall receive 
the gift of the Holy Ghost. 

For the promise is unto you, and [to 
your children, and to all that are afar off, 
even as many as the Lord our God shall 
call. (Acts 2:37-39.) 

Any child who attains the right age, 
who has faith and repents of his sins 
and is baptized for the remission of 
sin under the hands of authorized 
servants of God, can receive the gift 
of the Holy Ghost; and under the in- 
spiration of that sweet spirit, he can 
bear his testimony. Did not the Christ 
declare: 

But when the Comforter is come, whom 
I will send unto you from the Father, even 
the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from 
the Father, he shall testify of me. (John 
15:26.) 

I recall a friend of mine who had 
a great sorrow to bear. He had sought 
solace in many places. Finally, one 
fast Sunday he said to his wife, "Let 
us go over to fast meeting." He hadn't 
been too active in the Church. In the 
fast meeting he saw many of the young 
people bearing their testimonies. The 
spirit of testimony took hold of him, 
and he stood up and bore his testi- 
mony. That same afternoon he asked 
another associate of mine if he could 
have some place in the activities of 
the Church, and he was called to 
serve. Today he is a loyal, devoted, 
and fruitful servant of our Heavenly 
Father. 

Now, what about the young men 
who are being called into the armed 
forces of the nation? After all, we 
use this axiom: Old men for counsel 
and young men for battle. In the 
bloody struggle of war, it is youth who 
suffer. Their blood is spilt; their lives 
are sacrificed; and many are denied the 
blessings of having a companion and 
rearing a family. We owe much to 
these young men. First, we owe them 
encouragement. We owe to them let- 
ters in a constant stream to keep them 
encouraged, to keep their faith built 
up. Then, regardless of what happens 
to them, if death should come, because 
of their sweet, clean lives, they will 
be able to meet the great Judge who 
will extend his hand to them and give 
them that heavenly salutation: "Well 
done, thou good and faithful servant." 

The Aaronic Priesthood program of 
the Church is most vital. It is a 
training field for the young men of 
the Church. And what a grand and 
glorious thing it is to know that a boy 
at the tender age of twelve can receive 
divine authority from on high and 
become a servant of God. Whenever 
I think of these twelve-year-old boys, 
I always think of another one who 
lived nearly two thousand years ago — 
the boy Savior of the world, Jesus 
Christ. At the age of twelve we find 
him attending the Feast of the Pass- 
over with his parents in the city of 
Jerusalem, and in the course of events 
he found his way to the temple. There 



he was discussing the problems of the 
day with the great, the wise, and ,the 
learned. Later his mother missed him, 
and in looking for him, found him in 
the temple. In effect, she said to him, 
"Do you not know that you have 
caused your father and me a good 
deal of sorrow and grief?" Then he 
gave her that memorable answer, 
"... wist ye not that I must be about 
my Father's business?" (Luke 2:49.) 
That should be the slogan of the 
Aaronic Priesthood, in which every 
boy at the age of twelve commences 
his ministry in the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints. The 
Aaronic Priesthood affords opportuni- 
ties that young boys cannot afford to 
miss, if they will take advantage of 
them; just as Paul said to Timothy, 

Let no man despise thy youth; but be 
thou an example of the believers, in word, 
in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in 
faith, in purity. (I Timothy 4:12.) 

Then, too, we have the great auxili- 
ary organizations of the Church. We 
have the Sunday School which pro- 
vides lessons covering the gospel of 
the Lord Jesus Christ; we have the 
Young Men's Mutual Improvement 
Association and the Young Women's 
Mutual Improvement Association. We 
have our seminaries and institutes. We 
have our great welfare program, too, 
which should play a pertinent part in 
training our youth to be thrifty, am- 
bitious, and willing to sustain them- 
selves by the sweat of their brows and 
the toil of their hands. The Primary 
Association of the Church makes a 
great contribution in the spiritual, vo- 
cational, and recreational training of 
our children. It is the Primary that 
takes the child at a tender age and 
guides his footsteps in the paths of 
prayer and faith; and it teaches him 
how to use his hands effectively. The 
Primary Association is closely related 
to the young men who become holders 
of the Aaronic Priesthood, as it pro- 
vides a preparatory course for all 
young men of the Church who antici- 
pate receiving the Aaronic Priesthood, 
May I say, emphatically, the Primary 
Association has been one of the great 
factors in giving young men a vision 
of their responsibilities in the future. 
May God always bless and sustain 
the fine sisters who have been and who 
are carrying on this splendid work. 

Another great and very important 
project of which little is said is that 
of the Boy Scout program. I want to 
say to you, as the vocational and 
recreational program of the Church 
for the Aaronic Priesthood, there is 
nothing finer than scouting. I say this 
because I have three sons, two of 
them are Eagle Scouts, and the other 
one a Life Scout. As I have observed 
their work in scouting, to me it has 
been almost comparable to a college 
education. Many times there are those 
of us who feel scouting is strictly a 
recreational program, but that is only 

. (Continued on following page) 

969 



Joseph I. 

Wirthlill Continued 



GATHERING 



a part of it. We are faced today with 
a big problem in knowing what to do 
with the leisure time of our boys, 
especially during the vacation period. 
The scouting program will take up 
all of this leisure time, provided we 
encourage our boys to participate in it. 

About a year ago a Scout was sent 
to me for an oral examination cover- 
ing the project of producing beef. I 
asked many questions of the scout 
pertaining to the production of beef, 
and I was quite surprised when he 
answered every one of them correctly. 
With the knowledge he has accumu- 
lated through the merit badge project 
in scouting, he will be able to go for- 
ward in the beef industry on his own, 
although he is tender in years. 

There are many other projects 
which can be most helpful to young 
men in working out their future vo- 
cations. 

As a father of three sons, and all 
of them Scouts, if I were to choose 
someone to supervise their recreation, 
I would choose the scouters of my own 
ward, because I know they would be 
in good hands and nothing would 
happen that would be detrimental to 
their character. 

Where we have the right kind of 
Aaronic Priesthood work, we will have 
the great scouting program supple- 
menting it; and where there is good 
scouting, there is good Aaronic Priest- 
hood work. I plead with you to 
support the Boy Scouts. 

I haven't forgotten the 5800 young 
men and young women out in the 
world, meeting people far beyond them 
in age and experience. With the sword 
of truth in their hands for defense and 
offense, they are convincing men they 
have a great message, and as a result 
thousands of people are accepting the 
gospel of Jesus Christ in this nation and 
all over the world. 

So, we plead for your support, for 
your help in encouraging the youth of 
the Church to participate in the great 
Church youth program, with the aim 
that they may be prepared when the 
time comes to take over the responsi- 
bilities that we older people now have. 
Returning to Paul's admonition to 
Timothy, "Let no man despise thy 
youth; but be thou an example of the 
believers, in word, in conversation, in 
charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity." 
Impress every young man with his 
responsibilities and obligations in the 
priesthood, that when temptation 
crosses his path, he may remember the 
answer of the boy Savior in the temple 
when he said, "... wist ye not that I 
must be about my Father's business?" 
This I humbly pray, will be the bless- 
ing of every young man and every 
young woman in the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints. Amen. 
970 



tL 



FAITHFUL 




MATTHEW COWLEY 



& 



ittkew L-ou/le 



lallhew K^-owieu 

OF THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 

I am indeed grateful this morning, 
my brothers and sisters, for the 
counsel which we have received. I 
am grateful for the counsel we have 
received which has come from the 
President whom we sustain as a 
prophet, as the mouthpiece of God to 
his children here on earth. I endorse 
his timely counsel with respect to our 
conduct in the coming political cam- 
paigns and the keeping of our tempers. 
I am reminded of a story that was told 
of Senator Chauncey Depew when he 
was launching into a campaign for 
the Senate of the United States. His 
opponent came to him and said, "Sena- 
tor, let's make this campaign clean." 

The Senator replied, "I fully agree. 
If you will promise not to lie about me, 
I'll promise not to tell the truth about 
you." How clean the campaign was, 
I am unable to say. 

When I was a youngster employed 
in the Senate of the United States, 
there came into the office one day a 
former governor of this state. While 
we were visiting, he said, "I'd like to 
give you a little advice." 

I said, "That's fine, I appreciate ad- 
vice from one of your experience." 

He said, "Never lose a friend over 
politics or religion." 

I have tried to keep that counsel in 
my mind all my life. I was in politics 
a little bit at one time, for which I 
have since repented. I was successful 
in one election. I was defeated in an- 
other. But I am very thankful that I 
can say today that I still have the 
friendship of my opponents. I cherish 
their friendship. I respect the principles 
for which they stood, and I am sure 
they respect me in the same light. 

Brothers and sisters, we are children 
of God, we are Saints of the Most High 
God. There is no place in this kingdom 
upon the earth for God's children to 



make enemies, one with the other, both 
professing to be members of the 
Church, over politics or religion. I am 
reminded now of the opening prayer. 
In that prayer we thanked God that 
he had sought us out from far and 
near places to gather here. How 
thankful we should be that we have 
been sought out to gather where we 
are. And as I stand here this morn- 
ing, I see two in this congregation who 
have come all the way from New 
Zealand, two good Maori Latter-day 
Saints who have come to receive the 
blessings in the temple of God. These 
are the only two who have had the 
opportunity to come from New Zea- 
land during the past thirteen years. 
There are thousands of us living in the 
shadows of the temples of God upon 
whom there is no financial burden to 
go to these temples. How I thrill 
this morning when I see this grand 
couple who have saved and saved and 
prayed and prayed that they might 
one day come to the temple of God 
and receive their blessings. They have 
come eight thousand miles to spend a 
few days with us and to return back 
home. I trust that they have listened 
to the admonition which has been given 
all. of us this morning, to keep the 
covenants which we have made with 
our God, to remember the blessings 
which are theirs if they remain faith- 
ful to the end. 

I see also our good Hawaiian sister, 
Sister Kauhini, the president of the Re- 
lief Society of the Oahu Stake. I see 
also some of our Japanese and some of 
our Indian friends. Yes, I thank God 
that we have been sought out from 
places far and near to gather here. 
After this conference I am going among 
the Indian people of the Southwest 
Indian Mission. Brothers and sisters, 
they are our people. The salvation of 
these people rests upon us. The re- 
wards to which they are entitled must 
come through us and the service we 
are willing to render to them and for 
them. 

I love these native races. They have 
given me something that I could have 
received from no other source. Even 
though some classify them as heathen, 
yet I have never seen the veil between 
God and man so thin as I have seen 
among these native races. God has 
restored his gospel for all people. We 
have had eleven thousand missionaries 
in the field since 1946, going to all 
parts of the world where they are 
permitted to go. As has been men- 
tioned, they are young, unexperienced 
men and women. But whether in 
New Zealand or in Hawaii or among 
the Indians of this nation or wherever 
they may go in the world, God magni- 
fies his priesthood, and his priesthood 
speaks as having authority, and the 
people give listening ears. 

Sometimes they are warned, the 
people of the world, to beware of 
these Mormon missionaries; and they 
are referred to the prophecy that one 
day false prophets would come among 
them. God never fulfils his purposes 
through false prophets. It is only 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



through true prophets that he fulfils 
his purposes among men. It is a 
matter of historical record that God 
said he would scatter Israel. It is a 
matter of historical record that he said 
he would gather Israel from the four 
corners of the earth. And this con- 
gregation today is a witness to the 
world that it is a matter of historical 
fact that through the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints, God is 
gathering Israel. 

God said that in the last days the 
house of the Lord would be established 
in the tops of the mountains, and ex- 
alted above the hills, and all nations 
would flow unto it. It is a matter of 
historical record that he uttered that 
prophecy through one of his prophets. 
It is a matter of historical fact that 
the mountain of the Lord's house has 
been established in the tops of the 
mountains, and all nations have been 
flowing into it. It is a matter of 
historical fact that the stick of Judah 
has been written and is in the hand 
of God as one of his mediums of bring- 
ing salvation to his children. It is a 
matter of historical record that there 
was also to be a stick of Joseph, and 
that these two should be one in the 
hand of God. It is a matter of histori- 
cal fact that the Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints is now distribut- 
ing this record, this stick of Joseph 
along with this stick of Judah to the 
thousands and thousands of those to 
whom the missionaries are going with 
their testimonies of the restoration of 
the gospel. It is a matter of historical 
record that God was to send Elijah 
the prophet before the coming of the 
great and dreadful day of the Lord 
to turn the hearts of the children to the 
fathers and the hearts of the fathers 
to the children, lest the earth be smit- 
ten with a curse. It is a matter of 
historical fact that in this dispensation 
Elijah has returned to the earth, for 
the hearts of the children have been 
turned to their parents and those of 
the parents to the children. We know 
to whom that prophet came. It is a 
matter of historical record that God 
said through his Apostle that another 
angel would fly through the midst of 
heaven, having the everlasting gospel 
to preach to those who dwell upon 
the earth. To the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints it is a 
matter of historical fact that that 
angel has flown through the midst of 
heaven, and the everlasting gospel has 
been restored to the earth. It was 
said by the Master that this gospel 
of the kingdom should be preached as 
a witness to all nations, and then 
should the end come. It is a matter 
of historical record and fact that there 
are right now 5,840 missionaries repre- 
senting the Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints out in the world, 
bearing witness to the restoration of 
the gospel of Jesus Christ. 

Brothers and sisters, what more do 
we need other than the testimony of 
these historical facts to confirm the 
fulfilment of God's prophecies as 
prophesied by his servants? And we 

OECFMBER 1950 



know as explained by Daniel that God 
would set up a kingdom in the last 
days. W'e know the story of the 
image which was seen by Nebuchad- 
nezzar in a dream and the interpreta- 
tion by Daniel under the power of 
God of that dream. We know that 
those kingdoms and empires sym- 
bolized by the head, shoulders, and 
breast, the belly and thighs, and the 
legs, all passed away, and that during 
the existence of none of those king- 
doms did God set up his kingdom never 
to be destroyed. But in the days of 
the kings symbolized by the toes, God 
did establish his kingdom in the earth, 
and it will never be destroyed. 

The priesthood of God is among 
men. Let us who hold it be faithful 
and loyal to this priesthood. We 
represent God, brethren. God must 
work through you to fulfil his prophe- 
cies; therefore, prize your priesthood, 
be loyal to it, be humble before God, 
and you will accomplish his purposes 
in the building up of his kingdom, and 
this work shall go forth into all the 
world and will reach out and will 
touch those who are to be brought 
out, two of a family and one of a 
city, and gathered to Zion. 

I repeat, I thank God that we have 
been sought out from far and distant 
places to gather here. I thank God 
for the young missionaries who many 
years ago found my ancestors on the 
Isle of Man and brought them out, and 
they came in poverty and found their 
way to Nauvoo. They met the 
Prophet. One of these young lads 
was almost to be attacked and de- 
stroyed by a mob as he was lifting 
water from the Mississippi River, but 
his life was spared as it had been 
prophesied it would be. Yes, I thank 
God with all my heart that we have 
been gathered out from the world, and 
I thank God that these people, these 
islanders, and these Indians are re- 
sponding to this message, and that 
once in a great while, these people in 
their poverty find a way to get to 
Zion and go into the temple of God. 
I offer up my thanksgiving to my 
Father in heaven for these natives 
who are here today. My, how much 
I owe to them! I remember during 
the war years that this fine couple 
were both in the military service of 
their country. And after the service 
was completed, as we had no mission- 
aries in New Zealand, they both re- 
sponded to mission calls. One day 
as I was going to visit them in the 
city of Rotorua, I discovered that they 
had built a beautiful new house. As 
I went into that home, I noticed that 
over the door there was a beautiful 
little printed sign with the name on it, 
Matthew Cowley. That was to be 
my house whenever I was visiting in 
that area of the mission. And when 
my family and I left New Zealand, it 
wasn't enough that we had lived in 
their home, they took the blankets 
from the beds on which we had slept 
and insisted that we bring those 
blankets back home with us. 

Are these people, brothers and sis- 



ters, these islanders of the sea, these 
Indians of the reservation, worthy of 
the blessings of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ? Yes, a thousand times, yes! 

God bless us all. May we be faith- 
ful and devoted to this cause, obedient 
to the principles of the gospel, sustain- 
ing one another in our respective posi- 
tions, honoring each other in our 
homes, preserving the integrity of our 
families, the integrity of our priest- 
hood quorums, and of all the auxilia- 
ries, that God may continue to be and 
abide with us. This I pray in the name 
of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



. . . Second J^eiiion . . . 

FRIDAY AFTERNOON 
SEPTEMBER 29, 2 00 P.M 

A PURE RELIGION 



CMC 



I 



UNDEFILED 




CLIFFORD E. YOUNG 




uj-j-ora (_. {/jovtvia 

ASSISTANT TO 
THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 

Our testimonies have indeed been 
strengthened so far in this con- 
ference, and 1 share with you in 
gratitude to our Heavenly Father for 
his goodness, for the manifestations of 
his Spirit, and above all I am grateful 
for the Church, for the testimony of its 
truth, and for the fellowship with you, 
my brethren and sisters. 

Some weeks ago I was handed a 
clipping taken from a Los Angeles 
paper in which appeared a report of 
some remarks made over the radio by 
one of the distinguished clergymen of 
Los Angeles. His broadcasts are in the 
nature of a questionnaire, and one of 
the questions submitted to him was 
this: "There are said to be more Latter- 
day Saints in Los Angeles and its en- 
virons than there are in Salt Lake City. 
Do you not regard this as a threat?" 
Dr. Fifield, in answering the question 
said, 

No, I do not consider this a threat. I 
(Continued on following page) 

971 



Clifford E. Young 



Continued 



consider it a challenge. The Protestant 
churches, I think, have much to learn from 
the Mormon Church. There is no church 
in the world that does so much for its 
young people as the Mormon Church. I 
personally know most of the dignitaries of 
the Mormon Church. I visit in Salt Lake 
City frequently, and I know of no finer or 
more high-minded people anywhere. They 
live the cleanest and most temperate lives 
of any religious sect that I know of. Their 
people support their church generously with 
their tithing system, and the church in turn 
supports its people and provides a way for 
their social care so that none of them is on 
any public relief roll. 

As I read that, I wished that were 
true. The possibilities of it are like 
the possibilities in the Church for all 
things that are in harmony with the 
mind and will of God. But sometimes 
some of us do not always conform. If 
all the Latter-day Saints conformed to 
the counsels of the Church, this would 
be verily true. But we do have within 
the Church this possibility. It isn't a 
dream. It's a reality, if we will. And 
then he goes on. 

Of course, I do not accept the story of 
the finding of the golden plates and the 
translation thereof of the Book of Mormon 
in the manner related, but I do think that as 
a religious organization, holding its peo- 
ple to a high level of culture and education 
and social progress, the Mormon Church 
has no parallel in our time. No, I do not 
think the Mormon Church is any threat to 
other churches. I think it is a challenge 
to them to do better work with their mem- 
bers and their converts. 

As I read that, I recalled a very 
constructive criticism of President 
Clark's book, On the Way to Immor- 
tality and Eternal Life. A brief review 
of that book appeared in the Unitarian 
Christian Register in the April number 
of this year. This is a magazine that is 
124 years old, a magazine that carries 
each month criticisms and reviews of 
the leading theological, religious, and 
philosophical books as they are pub- 
lished from time to time. Outstanding 
works they are, and it was certainly in 
keeping with the dignity and the schol- 
arly atmosphere of Brother Clark's 
book to have this criticism appear in 
this magazine. In the final statement, 
and that is the point I wish to empha- 
size, the critic says this: "It is an ex- 
cellent introduction to the contempo- 
rary position of one of the most in- 
fluential religions on the American 
scene." Now, of course, we all like to 
hear nice things about our Church, but 
the thing that we are interested in, my 
brothers and sisters, is this: Are we 
worthy of this trust — this pedestal on 
which we are placed — as set forth in 
these statements? That is the challenge 
for us. Are we meeting this challenge? 
Do we in very deed in our living repre- 
sent the Church and kingdom of God? 
On one occasion the Savior, as he was 
speaking to his disciples and telling 
them of the events that should come to 
pass in the last day, after making cer- 
tain predictions and promises, said, 
972 



"And this gospel of the kingdom" and 
that was quoted here this morning, 
"shall be preached in all the world for 
a witness unto all the nations; and then 
shall the end come." (Matt. 24:14.) 

On the Sabbath day, as we par- 
take of the sacrament, we witness un- 
to the Lord Jesus Christ that we will 
keep his commandments, that we will 
live in harmony with his will. And so 
I repeat, we have this challenge. Are 
we witnessing the truth to the world? 
We can only witness it as we live in 
harmony with those concepts that have 
been revealed by our Heavenly Father. 
Lip service is not the service that is 
required in this Church. It is a con- 
stant daily service to our fellow men. 
I alluded to it a minute ago with ref- 
erence to people being on relief. We 
have a challenge there to see to it that 
those of our people who are in dis- 
tress shall not be neglected but shall 
be provided for, and if we fail to meas- 
ure up to that challenge, and that is 
the reason why we have people on 
public relief, we are failing in our re- 
sponsibilities as leaders and members 
of the Church. The Lord has pointed 
the way. We should walk therein. We 
know the way, but it is in our neglect 
and in our failure to live up to that 
which we know to be true, that we fail 
to witness that we are keeping his 
commandments, that we are a witness' 
of the truth. This applies not only in 
this but in other walks of life also. 
We are told in James 1:27, 

Pure religion and undefiled before God 
and the Father is this, to visit the fatherless 
and widows in their affliction, and to keep 
himself unspotted from the world. 

In our community recently, we had 
a very serious tragedy. One of the 
young men of our city, a very promis- 
ing young man, met with a tragic death. 
The community responded in love and 
sympathy to the family; and when the 
funeral service was held, it proved to 
be one of the largest attended in a long 
time. One couldn't help feeling the 
love and the sympathy there manifest- 
ed. But the next day, then what? And 
the days to follow. These are the 
things that should give us concern. It 
isn't just a spasmodic move or a ges- 
ture, but it's a constant service that is 
required of us as Latter-day Saints in 
all we do, in our various walks of life. 
Therein our religion can be exempli- 
fied as we each day experience prob- 
lems such as this. 

Now, I do not regard this as diffi- 
cult. I believe we can do it. I believe 
the Lord is cognizant of our weak- 
nesses sufficiently to overlook them, 
and to make it possible, in spite of 
those weaknesses, for us to carry out 
to the world that we do have a living, 
this mandate, that we may demonstrate 
vital religion, that we have some- 
thing that the people can live and ex- 
emplify in their lives. Otherwise the 
gospel would not mean to us what it 
does. I repeat again, it isn't a lip serv- 



ice. It is one that presents a constant 
challenge of daily labor, laboring for 
good, for the establishment of truth, 
for the amelioration of suffering. We'll 
never have peace in the world in any 
other way. It will come only if we 
translate into our lives these divine 
concepts and these truths. 

I pray, that the Lord will give us 
strength and power to do this, in the 
name of Jesus. Amen. 



STAND UP AND 

BE COUNTED 

WITH THE 

10RD 



& 



l ;t 



\_J5car ~Al. J\imh 



am 



OF THE FIRST COUNCIL OF THE SEVENTY 




OSCAR A. KIRKHAM 

I PRAY that I may enjoy the bless- 
ings of the Spirit of the Lord. I 
thank him for my membership in 
this Church. I wish I had the power 
and the ability to make that expression 
of appreciation more real, that it might 
be not only more helpful to me but also 
to those with whom I associate. 

Much has been given to us. Much 
is expected of us. I sincerely feel that 
there never was a time when greater 
opportunities faced our Church. I 
know that every year, every score of 
years, brings to that group and that 
generation like feelings, but truly great 
things are now being wrought in the 
world, and great opportunities now 
face us. Nations fear each other. There 
is much that is being done, but we 
have a task that challenges truly the 
best that is within us, me in my home, 
you in yours, all of us wherever we 
may be. 

These lines from John: 

He that hath received his testimony has 
set to his seal that God is true. (John 3:33.) 

I want to refer to the baptism of 
Karl G. Maeser, one of the great spirits 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



of our Church, one of the great leaders 
of the Brigham Young University. Just 
after his baptism in Germany, he said 
these words: 

On coming out of the water, I lifted both 
my hands to heaven and said, "Father, if 
what I have done just now is pleasing unto 
thee, give me a testimony, and whatever 
thou shouldst require of my hands, I shall 
do, even to the laying down of my life for 
this cause." {The Improvement Era 3:25.) 

Soon after this covenant with the 
Lord, he and President Franklin D. 
Richards of the European Mission re- 
ceived the answer to this promise to 
the Lord, for while neither one of them 
could speak the language of the other, 
that is. Brother Richards could not 
speak German, Karl G, Maeser could 
not understand English, yet the Lord 
gave them the gift of tongues and of 
understanding. The promise was ful- 
filled at once. You know, hundreds of 
you in this audience today, that the 
Lord continued his blessings with Karl 
G. Maeser, for numbered among his 
pupils was George Sutherland of the 
Supreme Court of the United States, 
Reed Smoot of the United States Sen- 
ate, William H. King of the United 
States Senate, and many, many others. 
I feel in like fashion we have also in 
our hearts with all good intent made a 
like promise to the Lord. And again 
I repeat, this is our opportunity to 
prove to the Lord that promise. 

At one of our recent conferences in 
one of the stakes, we asked a young 
lady to tell of her experience at a na- 
tional convention. She had received 
lovely honors. She told the story in 
some detail of what had happened at 
the convention, but then as the detail 
of it got wearisome to her, she took 
hold of the stand and seemed to rise 
several inches higher as she said, "I 
want to bear my testimony. That is 
what is on my heart." Then this youth 
in all her glory expressed what her 
testimony meant to her. 

Years have been somewhat many in 
my life. I'm easily up to the top of the 
crest, but I challenge myself with you, 
the great majority of this audience, if 
we do not take the opportunity that is 
ours to serve him and courageously do 
his Will, he will bring forward a genera- 
tion that will keep his commandments 
and prove the glory of the gospel of 
Jesus Christ. 

I listened to a talented pressman 
a few days ago who had just returned 
from Korea. He said the question was 
often asked of the soldiers up in the 
front lines what they were fighting for. 
He told only one simple incident. He 
said they know. Down the highway 
when thousands of Koreans were evac- 
uating a city, there came a young fel- 
low in a jeep. In the crowd that was 
hurrying on in confusion was an old 
lady bent with age, a large bundle on 
her back. The jeep stopped, the GI 
boy threw the bundle in, then lifted the 
old lady into the seat. Down the road 
they went to safety. Well, the press- 
man made quite a bit of that simple in- 
cident, and I believe that I caught the 
spirit of it. Surely the American youth 

DECEMBER 1950 ; : 



know what they are fighting for. God 
bless them with courage when they re- 
turn home, that they will take their 
place and do their best. May the des- 
tiny that is theirs to have and enjoy be 
with them. 

A like spirit has gone out with 5800 
young men and women into different 
parts of the world. One simple, yet to 
me a glorious, experience was enjoyed 
last month in the East Central States 
Mission. As is our custom, we meet 
with all the missionaries as we go 
through a mission. Their testimonies 
are truly inspiring. We are thrilled as 
we listen to them. I seldom leave a 
meeting but what I have to hold back 
my tears of pride and joy for the youth 
of this Church. I received a lovely re- 
flection of their service in one experi- 
ence. A brother came to me after the 
dedication of one of the little chapels 
in the mission and said, "Brother Kirk- 
ham, I have been in the Church now for 
about nineteen years, and I am extreme- 
ly grateful for what God has given us. 
The light and the truth of the gospel has 
truly enriched my life. Let me tell you 
how it happened." 

He said: "I had a young missionary 
come to my home. I used to drink a 
cocktail occasionally. I smoked freely; 
but the young chap, clean, sweet in his 
nature, and in his appearance so de- 
lightful, came to our place and told us 
that he had something for us. I called 
Mother in, and we sat and listened. 
This continued for several evenings, 
until one night when we were quite 



free in our conversation and felt we 
knew each other quite Well, I took the 
liberty of rolling a cigaret. And the 
young man said, 1 suppose it's time 
that I told you about another great 
principle of the Latter-day Saints.' He 
said, 'I want to read you what we call 
the Word of Wisdom,' and he started 
to read to me. I had taken the cigaret 
out of my mouth and, as this young 
chap read this Word of Wisdom, 
something happened to me. I found 
myself trying to crush that thing in my 
fingers. I felt the fire once but held my 
nerve and kept crushing it, and I said, 
as now I say to you, Brother Kirkham, 
he spoke the truth. This boy brought 
me a message from God and cleared up 
my life." 

Well, these opportunities are also 
ours. Just over the fence from where 
we live is someone waiting to hear us 
speak the word. Consider the way we 
accept our opportunities in citizenship. 
Yes, I appeal to every Latter-day Saint: 
Vote — it's one of the high privileges of 
your American citizenship. Bear your 
testimony every opportunity that comes 
to you. "Stand up and be counted with 
the Lord." 

God bless us and help us that these 
great hours may to us be great realities 
and opportunities. May it be said of 
us, "Much was given to you; much 
was expected; and you did your part." 
God bless us and be with us that we 
may make of our glorious religion a 
reality. In the name of Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 




_^ 



vinweManeS 



in 



SCANDINAVIA 

Sif JoL -J. Wilt. 



JOHN A. W1DTSOE 



[confess, my brethren and sisters, 
that the call to occupy this position 
this afternoon is somewhat unex- 
pected. I am to give the Church of 
the Air sermon next Sunday morning. 
It was intimated that because of that 
appointment I would not be asked to 
speak from this stand. So I have no 
special message in my heart. I sup- 
pose I'll have to depend upon the 
Lord. That is good practice for Lat- 
ter-day Saints. 

I am always happy to bear my testi- 
mony to my brethren and sisters that 
this is the gospel of the Lord Jesus 
Christ. I rejoice in it; I know it to be 
true. The truth of it has lightened my 
life and has given happiness to me 
and to my family. That I can say 
always to my brethren and my sisters. 
This has been a year of anni versa- 



6oe 



OF THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 

ries. A short time ago, within the last 
few weeks, the President of the 
Church went to Hawaii to celebrate 
the coming of the gospel to those 
islands one hundred years ago. You 
have read of what happened there. 
He mentioned it briefly himself this 
morning in his address. 

It is also a hundred years ago since 
the gospel was brought to the foreign- 
speaking lands of Europe. Up to that 
time we had only once attempted to 
preach the gospel in foreign tongues, 
namely in the South Sea Islands. But 
a hundred years ago the missionaries 
sent out by the First Presidency of 
that day entered the Scandinavian and 
other countries of Europe and bore 
witness of the restoration of the gospel 
of our Lord, Jesus Christ. They made 
{Continued on following page) 

973 



John A. Widtsoe continued 

notable progress at that time, a 
progress which has resulted in a large 
influx of men and women, faithful 
men and women, to the valleys of the 
mountains here. 

It was my privilege to be sent to 
Scandinavia a few months ago to take 
part in the celebration which the Saints 
of those countries were holding and 
enjoying, because of the great anni- 
versary. I visited the three Scandi- 
navian countries. I was given the 
privilege primarily, I suppose, because 
I am able to speak a little of the 
tongues of those countries. I visited 
Denmark, Sweden, and Norway, in 
addition to stopping briefly in Eng- 
land. I came back feeling thrilled 
with the manner in which the gospel 
had developed and spread from the 
humble beginnings of a hundred years 
ago in those countries. You know, of 
course, that here in these valleys, 
among the stakes and wards of Zion, 
the blood of those countries through 
intermarriage has spread until a large 
proportion of our people here carry 
some of that blood. 

The brethren and sisters of the 
Scandinavian countries had planned 
large celebrations. I was able to at- 
tend fully the ones in Stockholm, 
Sweden, and in Oslo, Norway. They 
were carefully laid out after the pat- 
tern that had been planned for our 
celebration here at home and were 
splendidly rendered, fully as well as 
the celebration here at home. I missed 
the beginning of the celebration in 
Denmark because of my hurried call 
and trip, but later on I met with the 
Danes and enjoyed their company and 
partook of their spirit and learned of 
the excellence of their celebration. 

It was interesting to me to note how 
the gospel changes the very nature 
of men and women, and how faithful 
and devoted men and women may be- 
come to the cause of truth once it 
sinks into their hearts. 

Norway is a long country, nearly a 
thousand miles long. Up in the icy 
north, we have two or three branches, 
one very recently established, and I 
was pleased to find in Oslo, which is 
nearly at the south end of the country, 
people who had come from the far 
north to celebrate and to thank the 
Lord for the coming of the gospel to 
their land. The same happened in 
Sweden; also in Denmark, which is a 
small country. All had a very large 
representation of their Church mem- 
bers in attendance at the celebrations. 
There was a spirit of faith and devo- 
tion like that we have here today. 
Many people had traveled hundreds 
of miles to sit by one another in meet- 
ings like this and to listen to dis- 
courses on the simple principles of the 
gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

It was interesting to note, also, how 
men grow and develop under the in- 
fluence of the gospel spirit. Let a very 
humble man be touched by the gospel 
of the Lord Jesus Christ, and he be- 
974 



comes transformed. He is no more 
the same man, no longer the same per- 
son. He has changed completely. I 
am reminded of the statement of the 
Prophet Joseph Smith at one time, 
when talking about the children of 
Abraham; he said that any person who 
accepts the gospel of Jesus Christ 
becomes of the seed of Abraham. A 
subtle change occurs in the very 
physical system of the man, which 
makes him indeed one who belongs 
to the family of Abraham, the family 
of the faithful. This notable change 
I observed a good many times on this 
trip to Scandinavia this summer, that 
men are transformed for the better, 
their powers multiplied, their vision 
increased, their understanding and 
comprehension brought out in new 
forms so much more vigorously be- 
cause of the gospel which they have 
received, because of the truths of the 
gospel. I am happy to bear this rec- 
ord to my brethren and sisters at this 
conference. 

I am very happy also to bring you 
the greetings of the people, our breth- 
ren and sisters of the covenant, of the 
faraway missions in Europe. They 
send their greetings to you and their 
blessings also, and their blessings are 
quite worth while for they come from 
common sources. They love you, 
they watch you; they follow you; they 
try to emulate and to imitate that 
which you do here. 

Some years ago, I have forgotten 
just how many, I had the privilege to 
go to Oslo, the capital of Norway, 
with President David O. McKay and 
Elder Reed Smoot. The three of us 
came into the city rather late in the 
afternoon. I think two of us at least 
were unannounced. Perhaps Brother 
McKay was announced, the president 
then of the European Mission, I am 
not sure about that. But we made our 
way at once to the meeting place of 
the Latter-day Saints. I shall never 
forget that meeting. We were not 
expected by the members present. The 
meeting was composed of the people, 
the men and women, who had been 
called to labor as missionaries in the 
city of Oslo. It was a report meeting. 
One after another the people, young 
and old, got up and gave a report of 
what they had done. I recall one 
elderly lady who said that she hesi- 
tated to make her report, for it was 
such a poor report. She had only had 
time during the last month to bring the 
gospel to two hundred different homes. 
I thrilled as I thought of the faith of 
that woman, the strength of her faith; 
and how many of us fail to appreciate 
what we have received as she did ap- 
preciate it. Many go by day after day, 
having received the great gift, of the 
eternal gospel, the greatest of all 
gifts, but forgetting to pay back to the 
Lord as he would like us to do a part 
of our time and strength and power to 
assist in the advancement of the great 
kingdom of God here upon this earth. I 



am sure that good sister received the 
gift of joy from her labors. 

There is much I might tell you even 
after a brief trip to Scandinavia this 
summer about the conditions of the 
people. They are faithful Latter-day 
Saints, second to none in the wards 
of Zion, I just touched old London 
for a few days and found it the same 
wonderful old London, in the same 
condition as of the past. The people 
there, our people, are reported to be 
faithful and true to their covenants 
with the Lord, through their baptism 
into the Church. 

I would like to say, before I close 
this brief report, that I was greatly 
thrilled this morning as I heard Brother 
Cowley give his report, and added to 
that we have heard from Brother 
Kirkham a few moments ago. The 
message of the Church is not to the 
valleys of the mountains alone. It is 
not to be confined in these valleys sur- 
rounded by these everlasting hills. We 
have a worldwide message. Our army 
of missionaries, five thousand eight 
hundred strong as was reported this 
morning, implies our belief in the 
spread of the gospel over the whole 
earth. The Lord has said himself that 
every ear shall hear the gospel in these 
latter days. That means not only the 
ears of the people who are here in 
this beautiful, blessed land of America, 
but far beyond over the seas, on the 
islands, everywhere, the gospel has 
been preached and must continue to 
be taught. And we're doing this sa- 
cred work to the best of our ability. 
As we do that and continue to do it, 
the Lord will bless us and magnify us 
and make us powerful and strong, ac- 
ceptable to him. Let us never forget 
the worldwide nature of our obliga- 
tions before the Lord. Our mission- 
ary system must be cherished and 
be kept alive constantly and forever, 
until that last great day comes and the 
Lord says that the work is done. 

My brethren and sisters, I bear 
you again my testimony that I know 
this to be the gospel of Jesus Christ. 
It is the truth. As Brigham Young 
used to say, "Men ask me what the 
gospel of Jesus Christ is, what name 
does it bear? And I say to you, its 
name might well be truth." We and 
the Church, if we are faithful, as we 
have been taught this morning by the 
President, the prophet of the Lord, 
shall conquer. We cannot fail. Truth 
is never defeated. It blesses all who 
possess it. We have the truth. If 
we will keep the truth and if we cher- 
ish it and practise it in our lives, then 
victory over error will be ours from 
the smallest household in Zion to the 
farthest outpost of Zion, wherever 
that may be. Thus through the resto- 
ration of the gospel in our day, the 
whole world shall be blessed. 

May the Lord bless us and fill us 
with an understanding of this mighty 
work laid out for us in these latter 
days and make us able to do the 
Lord's work, which we can do if we 
are faithful, I pray in the name of 
the Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



LIKE FATHER... 
LIRE SON... 

vDu t If jam (L-. [-^eterten 

OF THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 




I earnestly pray, my brothers and 
sisters, that while I stand here the 
Spirit of the Lord will be with me 
because indeed it is a frightening thing 
to stand before so many people, and 
I realize my great need of help. 

I have missed in this conference the 
genial presence of President George 
F. Richards. I would like you to know 
that I, as one of the members of his 
Council, was very, very grateful for 
the privilege of serving under his 
leadership. I regard him as a truly 
great man — a great soul — a great 
leader. I am sure that no one had a 
more firm faith in the Almighty than 
did President Richards. I am sure 
that he was an inspired man of God, 
and I would like to say to you that I, 
along with the other members of the 
Council, loved that man deeply; and 
today, together with the rest of you, 
I miss his presence here. 

I would like to tell you a story about 
a friend of mine whom I shall call Bill, 
for the sake of anonymity. During 
Bill's last year at school, he met a 
lovely young woman named Helen. 
They became very good friends, and 
it wasn't very long until they began 
to talk about the possibility of their 
getting married. 

During that same last year of school 
Bill fell in with a group of fellows who 
were known as the most popular group 
on the campus. They taught Bill some 
bad habits. 

When Helen first saw Bill with a 
cigaret in his mouth, it nearly broke 
her heart. She talked with him and 
pleaded with him, but he felt that 
smoking cigarets was one of the things 
that went with the popularity of this 
group on the campus. So her plead- 
ings brought no results. Helen began 
to wonder if she should stay with Bill 
or not, whether she should allow their 
courtship to end in marriage. She 
wanted to be married in the temple, 
and she knew that if Bill continued to 
smoke cigarets they would not get to 
the temple. 

When graduation time came, Bill 
offered a formal proposal to Helen and 
asked her to set the date of their 
wedding. She thought it over long 
and seriously. She loved Bill a very 
great deal and did not like the idea of 
losing him. But neither did she like 
the idea of marrying a smoking man, 
one who could not take her into the 
temple where she had wanted to go. 

After some days' consideration, 
Helen finally came to the conclusion 
that when school was out, Bill would 

DECEMBER 1950 



MARK E. PETERSEN 



be separated from this group of boys 
and that possibly, if she married him, 
under her influence he might leave off 
the bad habits which he had acquired 
and get back into activity in the 
Church. And then, probably within 
a year or so, they could go to the 
temple together; so she consented, and 
they were married by her bishop in 
her living room at home. 

A year or so went by, and a lovely 
baby boy was born to them. They 
called him John. In due time another 
boy was born to them. They called 
him James, but he was soon known as 
Jim. 

Bill loved his two boys, and every 
night after he came home from work, 
he would play with them and have 
just a grand time. He would hold 
them way above his head and laugh 
at them and talk to them, and they 
would laugh back. Then he would 
bring them down and hug them to 
him. 

This show of affection made Helen 
very happy, but Bill played with them 
while he had a cigaret in his mouth, 
and when Helen saw those little baby 
hands reach out for that smoldering 
white thing between Bill's lips, her 
heart sank, and she began to wonder 
what that example might mean in the 
future lives of those boys. 

Years went by. John became twen- 
ty years of age and was called on a 
mission. He was thrilled with the call 
and so was his mother. Bill — well, on 
the night of the farewell testimonial, 
Bill sat on the stand with his wife and 
son, and he was just about as proud as 
any father could be, because John was 
really a remarkably fine young man. 

About three weeks after John's de- 
parture for his mission, Bill was sitting 
one evening in front of the big, open 
fireplace in the living room reading the 
evening paper and smoking a cigaret. 
While he was doing so, in came Jim, 
a young man by this time. Jim said, 
"Hi, Dad." 

Without looking up from his paper, 
Bill said, "Hello, Son. How are you?" 
"I'm fine, Dad. I want to ask you 
a question." 

"All right, Son, what is it?" 
"What's the best brand of cigarets?" 
Bill stiffened in his chair. For a mo- 
ment it seemed as if he were frozen 
there. Then his hands relaxed, and 
the paper slipped from his fingers and 
fell to the floor. He flipped his ciga- 
ret over into the open fire and then 



stood up and faced his son. 

He said, "Jim, you cannot start to 
smoke." 

"But I have started already, and I 
want to know what is the best brand 
of cigarets?" 

"Son, I am telling you," Bill said, 
"you cannot start to smoke." 

"Well, why not, Dad? You've 
smoked as long as I can remember, and 
it hasn't hurt you any. I've watched 
you." 

Those last words Jim spoke cut 
into Bill's heart. "I've watched you. 
I've watched you." Then Helen was 
right, Bill thought to himself. All 
these years Helen had told him that 
his cigaret habit — the example he was 
holding before his sons — would re- 
sult like this, and he had never believed 
her. Now Helen was right. Here was 
Jim saying, "I've watched you. I've 
watched you." 

Then Bill felt a consciousness of 
guilt, a note of self-accusation, and 
there were words going through his 
mind saying, "I taught him. I taught 
him. I taught him." 

Bill shook himself and walked over 
to his son and took hold of both shoul- 
ders and looked him square in the eye 
and said, "Son, you say these cigarets 
didn't ever hurt me. And you say 
you've watched me. I want you to 
know that these cigarets have done 
me more harm than anything else in 
my life. Nothing has hurt me, nothing 
has handicapped me so much as these 
cigarets. Why, I'd give anything that 
I own if I had never started to use 
them, and I don't want to see the same 
handicaps come to you. Why, Jim, 
these cigarets have raised a barrier 
between me and happiness right here 
in my own home, and they have caused 
your mother many hours of weeping. 
I know that, and I don't want you to 
undertake a habit of this kind." 

He talked so earnestly and so un- 
usually that Jim at first thought that 
his dad was putting on an act and 
told him so. Again Bill began to talk 
and plead with his son never to smoke 
again, to get rid of this habit that he 
had just begun. 

Then Jim, realizing that his dad was 
really serious, said, "Well, Dad, if 
this cigaret habit is so bad, why 
haven't you quit?" 

Bill said, "I've tried to quit. I've tried 
many times, but I have never been 
able to — the habit is too strong. I'm 
just like a slave to this cigaret, and I 
don't want you to become a slave. 
Now, Son, cut it out." 

Jim said, "Well, Dad, you see all the 
fellows I go with — they all smoke. 
They'll think I'm a sissy. I couldn't 
face those fellows and tell them I 
wasn't going to smoke any more. They 
are the most popular crowd I know." 

Bill said, "Popular or not, stop this 
habit and if necessary get a new 
crowd. Find new friends who don't 
smoke, but let cigarets alone." 

Jim said, "Well, I don't know 
whether I can do that or not. I'll have 
to think this over." 

(Continued on following page) 

975 



Mark E. Petersen continued 

Then his dad said, "Jim, I'll make a 
bargain with you. If you'll quit smok- 
ing, I'll quit." 

Jim, quick as a flash said, "Well, 
Dad, you just told me you couldn't 
quit. Are you trying to lead me 
along?" 

Bill's answer to that was that he 
walked over to the fireplace, put his 
hand in his pocket, pulled out the 
package of cigarets and the folder of 
matches, and threw them into the open 
fireplace. Then he turned around and 
faced his son and said, "Son, I've 
quit. I'm all through. Now, will you 
do the same thing?" 

"Well, I don't know. Dad, I've got 
to think this over," Jim said. "I'll tell 
you in the morning." 

That night Bill couldn't sleep. He 
rolled and tossed in bed as long as 
he could stand it and then got up and 
went into the living room and closed 
the door. He didn't turn on the lights. 
He just walked the floor there in the 
dark. Jim's words kept going through 
his head, "I've watched you. I've 
watched you," followed by his own 
sense of self-accusation, "I taught him. 
I taught him." 

It had been a long time since Bill 
had said a prayer. He had left that 
pretty much with Helen. But this 
night he wanted more than anything 
else to have Jim quit smoking; so there 
in the darkness and the stillness of 
his home he slipped down on his 
knees and began to pray. He poured 
out his soul to the Lord and told him 
all of his faults and shortcomings, con- 
fessed all of his sins to the Lord — the 
first time he'd ever done that. Then 
he told the Lord about Jim and their 
conversation of the evening. 

He didn't pray with much faith. 
The cigarets had pretty well weakened 
what faith he had, but he did pray 
from a sense of fear — fear for the 
future of that boy; and from a sense 
of love — love for a son for whom he 
would give his own life, if necessary. 
But it seemed like asking a great deal 
of the Lord to erase in one night an 
example which he had held before 
his son ever since that son was a tiny 
baby. 

At last morning came. Bill slowly 
climbed the stairs up to Jim's room and 
went in and sat down on the edge of 
the bed. He put one hand on Jim's 
shoulder. Jim turned over, and Bill 
said, "Son, what's your answer?" 

Jim looked up into his dad's tired 
face and sleepless eyes and said, "Dad, 
I surely don't want to hurt your feel- 
ings, but the fellows— I couldn't face 
them. I guess I won't quit. I'll wait 
awhile." 

Deeply disappointed, but without 
saying another word, 'Bill got up and 
walked slowly out of the room. ' He 
felt' likfe 1 he had been whipped. But 
he was more than ever determined to 
keep : his dwn resolution. He would 
never go back to his cigarets. 

The next Sunday he went to Church, 
the first time in years. He went again 
976 



the next Sunday and the next, and 
he continued to go and enjoyed it. 

About a year afterwards the bishop 
came to him one day and said, "Bill, 
how would you like to be ordained an 
elder?" 

A lump came into Bill's throat, and 
his eyes filled with tears as he took 
hold of the bishop's hand and said, 
"Bishop, do you mean that at last I 
can take Helen to the temple?" 

The bishop squeezed his hand and 
said, "Yes, Bill, at last you can take 
Helen to the temple." 

Another year went by, and John 
came home from his mission. One 
day when John and his father were 
alone together, John went over and 
put his arm around his dad and said, 
"Dad, I want you to know how deeply 
grateful I am to you for the wonderful 
thing you have done. You know, as a 
boy I always used to think that my 
dad was just about perfect, and I 
guess every boy thinks that his dad 
is the greatest man in the world. But 
every time you took a cigaret, it hurt 
me deep inside. I knew you had a 
weakness you couldn't control. But 



now, Dad, all that is over, and I want 
you to know how grateful j I am to 
you." 

But what about Jim? Well, Jim is 
married now and has a little boy of 
his own, and he comes home at night 
and plays with this boy just as Bill 
used to play with Jim. And when Jim 
gets his own little son up in his arms, 
that little baby, just as his father did, 
reaches out for that smoldering white 
thing between his dad's lips. 

The other day I rode home on the 
bus with Bill, and he was telling me 
how happy he is in his new life. And 
then he told me about Jim, and said 
that if nearly twenty years of a bad 
example would put Jim where he now 
is, possibly another twenty years of a 
good example might bring him back to 
where he ought to be. And I thought, 
"God bless you, Bill." 

And God bless all other men like 
him in the wonderful struggle they are 
making for the right. 

And God bless Jim and all other 
boys like him that they may recognize 
tobacco for what it is — a narcotic 
which enslaves human beings and helps 
to destroy their faith in God. This is 
my prayer, in Jesus' name. Amen. 




FAITH... 



~Xr y/eed J'or ^Joda 



y 



(L5u ^sMntou 



&Jk 



OF HE FIRST COUNCIL OF HE SEVENTY 



ANTOINB R. IV1NS 



MY beloved brethren and sisters, 
as I stand before you this 
morning to add my testimony to 
those that have already been given 
you in this conference, I seek an in- 
terest in your faith and prayers. I 
pray that what I say may be prompted 
by the Spirit of God, that out of it 
may possibly come a word of en- 
couragement for some of us; for my 
sole purpose, in ministering as I am 
called to do to the seventies and to 
the Church generally is to be helpful, 
to stimulate if I can the faith and the 
courage of the members of the Church. 
It has been very wisely said that 
he who carries a lantern to light the 
pathway of his brother sees more 
clearly his own. I must confess that 
in trying to encourage others, I gain 
courage, strength, and faith. It is in 
a spirit of love that I minister and 
help those that need it, if I can, realiz- 
ing at the same time that I get joy and 
satisfaction out of it. 

1 Only a week ago Sister Ivins and 
I returned from a visit to the Canadian 
Mission, where we had the privilege 
of listening to the testimonies of al- 
most 160 of your sons and daughters; 



where we heard their expressions of 
faith and their determination to carry 
on and further the work to which they 
have been called in the service of 
God. It was our purpose to encourage 
and to stimulate them in their faith, 
to help if we could, to surmount any 
obstacles that had presented them- 
selves to them. Also, it was our pur- 
pose to encourage the members of 
the Church in that area, to help them. 

I was very pleased to discover what 
I think is an awakening among the peo- 
ple of that area. In some of the meet- 
ings we had more investigators than 
members, after excluding the mission- 
aries. Rather large groups of investi- 
gators were present. In some sections 
we had the privilege of meeting peo- 
ple of Jewish ancestry who have come 
into the Church, That and other ex- 
periences that I have had in other 
missions of the Church seem to indi- 
cate to me that there is an awakening 
of '' interest among the people with 
whom we labor. I hope it is real. I 
hope it is an indication of an increasing 
faith on the part of the people and their 
dependence upon the Lord for his 
blessings. I hope it doesn't come from 
fear of the present conditions that pre- 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



vail in the world but rather from a 
sincere desire to serve God and en- 
joy the blessings that come from the 
companionship of his Holy Spirit. 

They expect in the Canadian Mission 
to baptize more people than they did 
last year. By a missionary who re- 
turned the other day from one of the 
missions, I was told that in a single 
month the missionaries had baptized al- 
most as many people as in some previ- 
ous years in the same territory. As I 
said, I hope it indicates a true increase 
in interest and desire on the part of 
the people to approach God and get 
nearer to him. And I hope that same 
spirit exists among us who are here 
at home. I wish to assure the fathers 
and mothers of those missionaries in 
the Canadian Mission that their leader- 
ship is good, that the president of that 
mission has only the welfare of the 
work and the welfare of the mission- 
aries at heart, that it is my judgment 
that he enjoys the Spirit of God in his 
ministry, that his wife is supporting him 
loyally and well. The missionaries are 
without exception in the enjoyment of 
health. 

This is a time when we need faith, 
faith of a very definite and positive 
nature, the faith that will lead us to 
optimism. I believe that pessimism 
grows out of a lack of faith, and that 
if we have the right type of faith, we 
will be optimistic about the future. 
It may be true that the immediate 
future may have difficulties for us, but 
I feel that out of it all will grow a reali- 
zation of the purposes of God. And 
it should be our purpose to develop 
and maintain in our hearts, if we can, 
faith in God and in the ultimate con- 
summation of his purposes — a faith 
that will unite us in a solid, coherent 
group. We must, of course, in order 
to do that, develop faith in each other. 
Without that faith we are not likely 
to go far in promoting the work of the 
Lord. We must have a faith that will 
encourage our returning missionaries. 
I find as I interview them, that they are 
uncertain. They don't know just what 
is going to happen to them because 
of present chaotic conditions, but we 
must try to develop in their hearts 
faith and reliance on God that will 
enable them to plan as they would like 
to plan, and then carry on even 1 though 
those plans may be temporarily in- 
terrupted; the faith that will lead us to 
the ultimate consummation of the pur- 
poses of God, faith that will help us 
to cooperate, that out of cooperation 
may come strength. If we could prop- 
erly unite our efforts, all of our tem- 
poral difficulties could be overcome, I 
am sure. If and when we overcome, 
it will be only because we unite in our 
purpose through faith in each other. 

I want to tell you a very pretty little 
thing that I once saw that illustrates the 
result of cooperation. Most of you 
know that I spent a time in Mexico, 
One time as I was riding on a cold, 
frosty morning through the Sierra 
Madre Mountains, I ran on to a little 
covey of Messina partridges. It was 
cold, and they got together , f or, , sejf- 

DECEMBER 1950 



protection. I noticed that each one of 
those birds had spread his wings, and 
they had so intertwined them that 
their bodies were completely covered 
as a shield from the frost and the cold; 
only their heads stuck up above that 
covering. And they survived. With- 
out that united effort of self-protection, 
they might have succumbed to the 
weather. But with it, they came 
through in comfort, I am sure. 

Now if we could so put out our arms 
and shield each other, if we could so 
support each other through the faith 
that we should have in each other, 
then all the righteous purposes of God 
as far as this group of people is con- 
cerned, I am sure, could be realized. 
Can we develop that faith? I think 
we should; I think it could come as a 
result of a positive effort on our part. 
I have been checking the records of 
the various stakes that I have visited 
all this year, and in many respects I 
notice, as compared with previous 
years, that there is a better condition 
indicated in those reports, the condi- 
tion of greater faith. There are some 
items that show slipping, but many of 
them show improvement in the stakes 
that I have visited. The use of liquor 
and tobacco seems to be decreasing, 
if I can trust those statistics. The 
number of people who hold family 
prayers seems to be on the increase. 
The number of people, the percentage 
of those in the Melchizedek Priesthood 
who observe the Sabbath seems to be 
on the increase. I noticed in a stake 
that I visited recently that the at- 
tendance at sacrament meeting has 
been on a steady increase, showing a 
rising curve over the last few years. 
I hope that these indications are real, 
that they show a real determination on 
our part to live closer to God and 
serve him better. 

I love this service; I love the people. 
I'am always encouraged when I see 
these signs of faith on their part. 
We're never perfect — we will never be 
perfect — but we should strive for per- 
fection, and the development of faith 
is the thing that will bring it. My faith 
prompts me to believe that God has a 
design for the world that he expects 
us to realize. And the best way for 
us to do that is to pay attention to 
today. Yesterday has gone. It will 
never come back. Today is always 
with us so long as we live. Tomorrow 
is a hope only, so today we must look 
to ourselves, to our behavior, look to 
our faith in ourselves and in God. If 
we are satisfied with it, all well and 
good! If we are not, let's increase it. 
Let's make such changes in our pro- 
gram and in our attitudes that will in- 
crease that faith. I have said we 
should have faith in each other. We 
should have faith in our leadership, in 
the ward, in the stake, in the general 
officers of the Church. I stand here to 
bear testimony to you that in all my 
associations with the leadership of the 
Church above me, I have seen nothing 
but honest purpose. Let's try and 
develop that type of faith. .Let's 
develop a loyalty to the organization 



that will prompt us to live, its stand- 
ards. Overcoming the temptations of 
the world and living the standards of 
the Church should be a matter of 
loyalty to us, a matter of self-disci- 
pline. We should take pride in 
ourselves that we can live the will 
of the Church, whether we always 
know the reason for it or not. It is 
my feeling and my testimony that out 
of the inspiration of God which comes 
to these brethren, comes a policy for 
the Church that is wise and well- 
designed, that will be for the welfare 
and the progress of every man and 
every woman that will follow it. 

May God give us this faith in our- 
selves, faith in those who lead us, faith 
in our ultimate destiny that will en- 
able us to carry on, without misgiv- 
ings and without fear, into the future; 
that will enable us to carve out our 
destiny; that will ultimately bring us 
back to the presence of God in ex- 
altation, I pray, and I do it in the name 
of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



SEEK YE 

THE LORD 

By ■ 

(stared kj. J^>mltk 

PATRIARCH TO THE CHURCH 




ELDRED G. SMITH 

I have paid particular attention in 
this conference to the prayers that 
have been offered. They have 
been indeed a good example for all of 
us to follow. I hope that I will receive 
in turn my full share of prayers asked 
in behalf of those who take part here 
in this conference as I am sure those 
who have preceded me have received. 
In the beginning, as Adam and Eve 
were driven out of the Garden of 
Eden, they Were shut out from the 
presence of the Lord, but the Lord did 
not expect them to be without some 
contact with him. That one avenue 
he.. left open for man to reach God 
while | in ■ . , this life of mortality was 
prayer; so Adam called upon God, and 

977 



Eldred 6. Smith 



Continued 



he received guidance in all things. 
Neither does God expect us to get 
along without his help. Throughout the 
Old and New Testament and the Book 
of Mormon the Lord gave instructions 
to pray constantly. The Doctrine and 
Covenants is filled with like exhorta- 
tions. The disciples asked the Savior 
on one occasion, "Lord, teach us to 
pray."- 



As Jesus told his 
disciples, our 
Father in heaven 
knows what we are 
in need of before we 
start; yet he has com- 
manded us to pray. 



Among other things the Lord said, 
"Pray to our Father in heaven." And 
herein, I think that we need to be care- 
ful, because very often we open our 
prayer with the expression of praying 
to our Father in heaven, then during 
the prayer we use the term "Lord," and 
before we are through it is hard to tell 
whether we are addressing the Father 
or his Son, Jesus Christ. We should 
pray to our Father in heaven, for he 
is indeed the Father of all mankind on 
the earth, and because he is our Father, 
he wants us to come to him often with 
our joys and our sorrows and thank 
him for all that he has given us. Then 
the Savior gave us a good suggestive 
sample of the things to pray for and 
how to pray. (See Luke 11:1-2.) 

As Jesus told his Disciples, our 
Father in heaven knows what we are 
in need of before we start; yet he has 
commanded us to pray. He wants us to 
be thoughtful of others as we are of 
ourselves. "Forgive us as we forgive 
our debtors." He did not intend that 
we should always use the exact words 
that he gave in the sample or to use 
pre-written prayers. In so doing we 
would become as those Christ referred 
to when he said, "They draw near to 
me with their lips, but their hearts are 
far from me." Do you think Joseph 
Smith would have received that won- 
derful manifestation if he had simply 
read a prayer? How much of our heart 
goes into a prayer of that nature? How 
much faith can we exercise with words 
and thoughts that are not our own? 
Prayer without faith is dead, and if we 
add to the faith which President Ivins 
has just spoken to us about, that 
prayer, I'm sure will have results, and 
we'll have an increase of the statistics 
President Ivins has referred to in actual 
fact and continue as such. 

We do not read our prayers in this 
Church, but some of us get in almost 
as bad a rut. We are so bound by set 
words and phrases at times that we 

978 



hardly remember what we are saying. 
We must have a spirit of deep humili- 
ty, of repentance, an open mind, to 
receive the will of God. We must not 
be hampered by any anger or meanness 
or hardness of heart, or any selfish de- 
sires. We must tune our minds and our 
hearts to the Spirit of God just as we 
tune our radio to receive the program 
from the broadcasting station. We 
want no interfering static from outside 
influences. In the attitude of true re- 
pentance we should seek forgiveness 
of our past mistakes and guidance for 
improvement. I like the little poem 
used so much in our home: 

To say my prayer is not to pray, 
Unless I mean the words I say, 
Unless I think to whom I speak, 
And with my heart his favor seek. 

Then let me, when I come to pray, 
Not only mean the words I say, 
But let me strive with earnest care, 
To have my heart go with my prayer. 

Unless our whole heart is in what we 
are doing, we are not really praying. 
A child is naturally sincere and can be 
taught to pray almost with its first 
words. His own private prayer should 
become a habit never to be broken. 
If he greets the day with a prayer for 
guidance and help, if he goes to sleep 
with a prayer of thanksgiving, more 
than half the battle is won in trying to 
do right. The Lord tells us in the Doc- 
trine and Covenants, sixty-eighth sec- 
tion, twenty-eighth verse: 

And they shall also teach their children 
to pray, and to walk uprightly before the 
Lord. 

Children will learn more from obser- 
vation than they ever will from just 
being told. If parents have a prayerful 
attitude, the children are more than 
likely to have the same. Family prayer 
cannot be too highly praised. In no 
other way can we obtain such a spirit 
of unity, nor is there any better place 
for the child to learn to pray in public. 
The Lord also tells us in the Doctrine 
and Covenants, nineteenth section and 
twenty-eighth verse: 

And again, I command thee that thou 
shalt pray vocally as well as in thy heart; 
yea, before the world as well as in secret, 
in public as well as in private." 

It is surprising how soon a child can 
take his turn in family prayer, and just 
think of the good that comes to the 
family. If we kneel down together and 
unitedly thank God for his many bless- 
ings; pray for guidance, for peace and 
love in our hearts; if we pray for others 
who are in need; for the advancement 
of God's work here; can it help but 
make our home a better place? Can 
we help but be more thoughtful of 
others, more kind and loving? A man 
and wife who will pray together and 
pray vocally will have more love and 
contentment in their home. If we would 
learn to call upon God more often, 



we should not have to call upon the 
divorce courts so much. Teach your 
children the one source of strength that 
will never fail them. Help them to 
realize that they have an everlasting 
friend, one that they can call upon 
when their hearts are filled with joy 
as well as when they are filled with 
doubt or sadness or despair. Then when 
they have grown up and are on 
their own, living at home, away at 
school, or in the far-flung battlefields 
of war, they have God as their part- 
ner; they are not afraid. This would 
bring peace, happiness, and joy. A sin- 
sick world could be lifted from its 
depths if we could only turn to the 
Lord in prayer. What more could we 
do for our children? I pronounce the 
blessings of God upon all who humbly 
seek him in prayer, in the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 



WILL A MAN 
ROB GOD? 




MILTON R. HUNTER 



Utton f\. ^MiAftter 

OF THE FIRST COUNCIL OF THE SEVENTY 

THIS is indeed a humbling experi- 
ence—to occupy this position. I do, 
therefore, ask an interest in your 
faith and prayers and that the Spirit 
of God might rest down upon me. 

More than two thousand years ago 
an ancient Hebrew prophet, speaking 
for the Lord, said, 

Will a man rob God? Yet ye have 
robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have 
we robbed thee? In tithes and offerings. 
(Malachi3:8.) 

During the past five and one-half 
years since I was made a member of 
the First Council of the Seventy, I 
have had the wonderful experience and 
opportunity to travel throughout the 
stakes of Zion and in the mission fields, 
I have observed with much joy the 
great amount of faith expressed and 
exhibited by the Latter-day Saints. 
Thousands and thousands of them are 
paying their full tithes and offerings 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



to the Lord, contributing in the wel- 
fare programs, sending their sons and 
daughters into the mission fields, and 
in practically all respects living the 
gospel of Jesus Christ. They are doing 
all of those things and much more be- 
cause they know that God lives; they 
know that Jesus is the Christ and the 
Savior of the world; they know that 
Joseph Smith is a prophet of God and 
that the true gospel has been restored 
through the Prophet Joseph Smith in 
our day. 

I have ofttimes felt that I am sure 
God is pleased with the Church in 
general and with many of the Latter- 
day Saints in particular. 

On the other hand, however, I have 
also observed that there are certain 
members of the Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints — and possibly 
thousands of them — who are fulfilling 
Malachi's prophecy or prediction at 
the present time. They are robbing 
God in tithes and offerings. I've oft- 
times thought and have even expressed 
the idea that I believe that practically 
all members of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints, if they 
understood the law of tithing, thor- 
oughly; that is, if they knew the will 
of God in this respect and especially 
if they could be taught to know of and 
appreciate the great spiritual blessings 
which would be received as a result of 
rendering obedience to this law, they 
would pay their tithes and offerings to 
the Lord in full. I have suggested in 
priesthood leadership meetings as I 
have traveled throughout the Church 
that the leaders of the stakes, presi- 
dents of quorums, bishops, and stake 
presidencies endeavor to teach the 
people the law of tithing. 

Yet I also recognize the fact that 
there are certain ones in the Church 
who would argue against that law. 
They might say, "But, Brother Hunter, 
you quoted Malachi, and he lived four 
hundred years before the Savior lived. 
He was a Hebrew prophet and was 
talking to the Jews. Would his teach- 
ings apply to us?" 

I would answer, "Yes, I know that 
he was a Hebrew prophet. He was 
talking to the Jews, and yet his teach- 
ings would apply definitely to us. 
Why? Because he was giving us the 
will of God — the absolute mind and 
words of God the Eternal Father 
which he had been commanded to 
teach. 

Now why can I be so definite on 
that point? Because of an event that 
took place after the resurrection of 
the Savior. The resurrected Lord ap- 
peared to the Nephites here on this 
continent. He taught them the same 
gospel plan that he had given to the 
Jews while in mortality. On one oc- 
casion he said to them, 

After you people left Jerusalem a great 
prophet of God came among the Jews and 
my Father commanded him to teach the 
people certain things, and since you 
haven't a record of what that prophet 
taught, I have received instructions from 
the Father to tell you what Malachi 
taught. (See III Nephi 24:1.) 

DECEMBER 1950 



So he gave them the teachings of 
Malachi and he asked them to write 
those teachings down. After this had 
been done, he explained to them all 
that Malachi had taught. 

He quoted the exact words of Mala- 
chi, 

Will a man rob God? Yet ye have 
robbed me. But ye say: Wherein have 
we robbed thee? In tithes and offerings. 
(Ibid., 24:8.) 

Now since Jesus is the Christ, the 
Savior of the world, the great Judge, 
the Redeemer, the very One under 
whom the gospel came to us, the gos- 
pel being named after him; then cer- 
tainly when he says that these 
teachings on tithing are the doctrine 
and will of his Father, those teachings 
would apply to us. 

Furthermore, a hundred years ago 
and a little more, the Lord revealed 
the gospel of Jesus Christ to the Proph- 
et Joseph Smith. As part of that 
great restoration was the restoration 
of the principle of tithing. In a revela- 
tion to the Church the Lord said that 
this commandment would be an ever- 
lasting law unto the priesthood of the 
Church. (D. & C. 119:4.) It is, there- 
fore, a law that you and I must obey 
if we expect to receive the blessings 
that God has in store for those who 
love him and keep his commandments. 

I would like to relate a little experi- 
ence that I had about a year ago. A 
young man came into my office to be 
interviewed to be ordained a seventy. 
I asked him if he would like to be a 
seventy. His face lighted up with 
joy; and he said, "Yes, Brother 
Hunter, for a long time I have wanted 
to become a seventy. I have never 
been recommended before, but I do 
hope that I am now worthy. I do 
hope that you ordain me a seventy 
today." 

After I got this gush of enthusiasm 
from him, I asked him a question rather 
point-blank. I said, "Would you steal 
$150.00 from your neighbor?" A look 
of indignation came over his face. If 



BEAUTY 
By Sytha Johnson 

T have met beauty in a lonely land 

Where pinnacle and mesa lift their 
heads 
In silver dusk, on shores where seaweed 

spreads, 
In moth wings, machinery, a large, strong 

hand. 
I have found music in the beating surge 
Of restless sea, the cello's golden string, 
A robin's muted outburst in the spring; 
Clipped voice of rails, November's lonely 

dirge. 

But all remembered beauty is a faint 
Dark ash beside the fire I dedicate, 
And other music inarticulate, 
To symphonies now swelling past restraint. 
The music I hear now is sweet and new: 
Beauty but shows herself to me in you. 



I could have read his thoughts, he 
probably would have been thinking, 
"Well, you have your nerve, Brother 
Hunter, to think that I would steal." 

Finally he looked at me and said, 
"No, sir." 

I wasn't exactly satisfied, and so I 
said, "Would you steal a cow from 
your neighbor?" 

He shot back this reply instantly, 
"I wouldn't steal thirty-five cents from 
my neighbor." 

I remarked, "This is very, very in- 
teresting to me, that you wouldn't 
steal thirty-five cents from your neigh- 
bor; and yet, you would rob God," 

A questioning look came over his 
face, and he asked, "What do you 
mean? I don't understand you." 

Thereupon I turned his recommenda- 
tion card over and read three words, 
"Part tithepayer." 

He looked at me rather flushed, and 
I might say, turned a little red, 
twisted around in his chair a little, 
and finally he said to me, "Well, I 
guess it's this way, Brother Hunter: 
the Lord isn't here to check up on 
me. My neighbor is. If I robbed my 
neighbor, he would put me in jail." 

I replied, "Brother, you are partly 
right and partly wrong. Certainly 
your neighbor would put you in jail 
if you robbed him. He should put 
you in jail, but when you got out 
of jail, your neighbor would have no 
more influence or claim on you. You 
would have paid your debt. But 
God also is checking up on us, and 
we are working with him for eternal 
life. He declares that eternal life is 
the greatest gift he has in store for 
man, and it is reserved for those that 
love him and keep his commandments. 
To receive eternal life in the presence 
of God would be worth more than all 
the money in the world." And I con- 
tinued by saying: "Now it is my opin- 
ion and feeling that if you or I or any 
other Latter-day Saint feels that he 
must rob somebody, I think probably 
it would be far better to rob our 
neighbor than to rob God." 

He replied, "Well, I've never 
thought of it that way before." 

And then I asked, "What are you 
going to do in the future?" 

"I am going to be a full tithepayer," 
came quickly the positive and unquali- 
fied answer. 

I was delighted that he took that 
attitude because he now understood 
more about the law of tithing and had 
reached a determination to obey it in 
the future. 

We are told by the prophets of God 
that the earth is the Lord's and the 
fulness thereof; that you and I are 
merely stewards, merely landlords, so 
to speak. Our rent is one-tenth of all 
that we earn. Yesterday, in a very 
beautiful way, Brother McConkie spoke 
of a covenant with God. Every one of 
us has entered into a covenant with 
{Continued on following page) 

979 



Milton R. Hunter continued 

God to the effect that we will pay one- 
tenth of all that we earn to the Lord. 
When we entered the waters of bap- 
tism and became members of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints, we accepted all of the princi- 
ples of the gospel, including the princi- 
ples of tithing. 

The Lord has given us the law of 
tithing in order that he might test our 
honesty. When we use any portion 
of God's one-tenth, we are robbing 
him. 

The Lord has given us the law of 
tithing in order that he might test our 
love for him. He has declared that 
if we love him we will keep his com- 
mandments; therefore, to the extent 
that we pay a full tithing, to that ex- 
tent we have given tangible evidence 
that we do love the Lord our God. 

The Lord has given us the law of 

' tithing to test our obedience. The 

purpose is to see if we will be faithful 

in all things that God commandeth us. 

Furthermore, the Lord has given us 
the law of tithing to test our prepared- 
ness to enter the kingdom of God, to 
enter exaltation. 

The prophets of God have taught 
the things I have been mentioning here 
this morning. I would like to quote 
from the teachings of one of the great 
prophets in our day, the Prophet 
Joseph F. Smith. He said in regard to 
tithing, this: 

By this principle (tithing) the loyalty 
of the people of the Church shall be put 
to the test. By this principle it shall be 
known who is for the kingdom of God 
and who is against it! By this principle it 
shall be seen whose hearts are set on doing 
the will of God and keeping his command- 
ments; thereby sanctifying the land of 
Zion unto God, and who are opposed to 
this principle and have cut themselves off 
from the blessings of Zion. There is a 
great deal of importance connected with 
this principle, for by it ye shall know 
whether we are faithful or unfaithful. In 
this respect, it is just as essential as faith 
in God, as repentance of sin, as baptism 
for the remission of sin, as the laying on 
of hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
[As you recall, the Savior said that "ex- 
cept a man have these, he cannot see the 
kingdom of God."] For if a man keep 
all the law save it be one point, and he 
offend in that, he is a transgressor of the 
law, and he is not entitled to the fulness 
of the blessings of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ. But when a man keeps all the 
law that is revealed, according to his 
strength, his substance, and his ability 
though what he does may be little, it is 
just as acceptable in the sight of God as 
if he were able to do a thousand times 
more. (Joseph F. Smith, Gospel Doctrine, 
pp. 282-283.) 

President Smith also made this state- 
ment: 

The law of tithing is a test by which 
the people as individuals shall be proved. 
Any man who fails to observe this princi- 
ple shall be known as a man who is indif- 
ferent to the welfare of Zion, who neglects 
his duty as ,a member of the Church, and 
who does nothing towards the accomplish- 
980 



ment of the temporal advancement of the 
kingdom of God. He contributes nothing, 
either, towards spreading the gospel to 
the nations, and he neglects to do that 
which would entitle him to receive the 
blessings and ordinances of the gospel. 
(Ibid., p. 283.) 

Could the Lord have established or 
could he now establish another way to 
take care of the economic needs of the 
Church? I am positive that he could. 
He could say, "President George Al- 
bert Smith, in yonder hill or mountain 
there is a great deal of gold. Have 
the brethren of the Church mine that 
gold. Use the money to build church 
nouses, to send missionaries out in 
the mission fields, to take care of all 
the other needs of the Church. The 
Latter-day Saints have been faithful in 
the past in paying many conributions, 
so from now on they can rest. They 
don't have to pay any more money to 
the Church." 

Certainly he could do that if he 
wanted to, but he won't. He is too 
wise a God to do that. He recog- 
nizes the great spiritual blessings 
which come from paying tithing. They 
far outweigh the economic blessings. 
He recognizes that "where a man's 
treasure is, there his heart will be 
also." He recognizes the fact that if 
we contribute much money to help 
build a church house, we might come 
to church to get our money's worth. 
He recognizes the fact that if we give 
donation after donation to the Church 
for various purposes, our contributions 
tie us into the Church. As a matter of 
fact, we own part of it. We belong 
there. It develops us spiritually to pay 
on welfare, to pay tithes, to pay fast 
offerings, to pay and pay into the 
Church. 

Brethren and sisters, it is a blessing, 
an opportunity in your lives and in my 
life to have the privilege of paying 
into the Church. It helps us to get 
rid of the selfishness in our hearts. It 
makes us love each other more. It 
makes us love God more. In fact, it 
makes us more godly. In other words, 
tithing is a spiritual law which God 
has given us for the purpose of pre- 
paring us to come back into his pres- 
ence and receive eternal life. Therefore, 
his course is a wise course. Every 
wise Latter-day Saint will accept it. 
Not one of us can afford to be part 
tithepayers nor non-tithepayers. We 
need the blessings of the Lord. 

I humbly ask our Father in heaven 
to let his Spirit rest down upon you and 
me and upon every member of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints, whether he be a full tithepayer 
or not; may the full tithepayers remain 
full tithepayers; may the part-tithe- 
payers accept this principle of the 
gospel and repent of their past negli- 
gence. By doing so we might all pre- 
pare ourselves to come back into the 
presence of God and receive exalta- 
tion. And for this I pray, in the name 
of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



Uke 

WORK 
AMONG THE 
LAMANITES 

must not 
be postponed, 

if we desire to 
retain the 

i 



approua\ 



w 



Of CjOi 

JOHN 7a\LO;< 





SPENCER W. KIMBALL 



8, 

vw. ^y\unbati 



Spencer 

OF THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 



MY brothers and sisters, I should 
like to express here my great 
love and admiration for Presi- 
dent George F. Richards who was with 
us in our last conference but has since 
passed away. Of all the men I have 
known in my life, none has risen to 
greater heights, in my opinion, than 
Elder George F. Richards in saintli- 
ness, in vision, in understanding, and 
in love, humility, and power. 

I was glad that President Beckstead 
mentioned in his prayer the Lamanite 
program. I thought, as he was pray- 
ing, "Wouldn't it be glorious if two 
hundred thousand Latter-day Saint 
families every morn before their break- 
fast, in their family prayers, were 
asking that the work of the Lord 
among the Lamanites might be fur- 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



thered; and if those same two hundred 
thousand families might also be on 
their knees before they retired that 
night to ask again, among other things, 
that the blessings of the Lord might be 
brought to this great people?" 

The Lord has devised a very com- 
prehensive plan, and I have a firm 
conviction that the blueprint that he 
worked out many millennia ago will 
be followed, and the structure will 
be built in accordance therewith. 

The Prophet Joseph Smith dedicated 
the Kirtland Temple in 1836. His 
prayer, which he stated later was a 
revelation from the Lord, covered 
many matters, and in it he made this 
statement: 

And cause that the remnants of Jacob, 
who have been cursed and smitten because 
of their transgression, be converted from 
their wild and savage condition to the 
fulness of the everlasting gospel. (D. & C. 
109:65.) 

Our Father began to speak through 
the mouths of prophets long centuries 
ago, outlining in prophetic words the 
history of those many centuries which 
were to follow. I'm sure that he in- 
spired a little boy, Christopher Colum- 
bus, to stand on the quays in Genoa, 
Italy, and yearn for the sea. He was 
filled with the desire to sail the seas, 
and he fulfilled a great prophecy made 
long, long ago, that this land, chosen 
above all other lands, should be dis- 
covered. And so when he was mature, 
opportunity was granted to him to 
brave the unknown seas, to find this 
land which had been cut off from 
the rest of the world long centuries, 
and to open the door, as it were, to 
the teaching of these people and bring- 
ing them back to their Heavenly 
Father. 

I have a firm conviction that the 
Lord led the Pilgrims and the Puritans 
across the ocean, perhaps permitted 
the persecutions that would bring them 
here, so that when they came to the 
American shores with their righteous 
blood and their high ideals and stand- 
ards, they would form the basis of a 
nation which would make possible the 
restoration of the gospel. I am sure 
that since there was not religious lib- 
erty, not political liberty here, the 
Lord permitted these few poorly-armed 
and ill-clad men at Valley Forge and 
elsewhere to defeat a great army with 
its trained soldiery and its many mer- 
cenaries, a few against the many, but 
the few had on their side the Lord 
God of heaven, that gave them victory. 
And there came political liberty and 
religious liberty with it, all in prepara- 
tion for the day when a young boy 
would come forth and would seek and 
make contact with the Lord and open 
the doors of heaven again. Following 
that great manifestation to Joseph 
Smith came the opening of Cumorah 
Hill and the speaking of the dead from 
the dust. 

I am sure that all this was for a 
well-planned purpose. The Lord knew 
exactly what he was doing, and though 
evil forces were at play, they were 

DECEMBER 1950 



all brought to bow, so that the pur- 
poses of the Almighty would be ful- 
filled. 

I should like to quote to you a para- 
graph from Wilford Woodruff, stated 
by him in 1873: 

I am looking for the fulfilment of all the 
things that the Lord has spoken. 

For long centuries the Lord has said 
how this chosen people would fall 
into transgression and how some cen- 
turies after Christ they would be so 
deep in sin they would lose the faith, 
and that certain ones of them would 
be destroyed. Now, Brother Wood- 
ruff says he knows that these things 
will all be fulfilled, 

. . . and they will come to pass as the 
Lord lives. Zion is bound to rise and 
flourish. The Lamanites will blossom as 
the rose in the mountains. I am willing 
to say here that although I believe this, 
when I see the power of the nation de- 
stroying them from the face of the earth, 
the fulfilment of that prophecy is perhaps 
harder for me to believe than any other 
revelation of God that I have ever read. 

Brother Woodruff lived in the day 
when the Lamanites were being de- 
stroyed. They were the "Vanishing 
Americans" at that time, and they were 
being persecuted and driven and killed 
and reservationed about that time of 
the nation's history. He continued: 

It looks as though there would not be 
enough left to receive the gospel; but 
notwithstanding this dark picture, every 
word that God has ever said of them 
will have its fulfilment, and they, by and 
by, will receive the gospel. It will be a 
day of God's power among them and a 
nation will be born in a day. The chiefs 
will be filled with the power of God and 
will receive the gospel, and they will 
go forth and build the New Jerusalem, and 
we shall help them. They are branches 
of the House of Israel and when the ful- 
ness of the Gentiles has come in and the 
work ceases among them, then it will go 
in power to the seed of Abraham. 

We are given to understand that 
the work commenced when the book 
came forth, for in Ether, fourth chap- 
ter, we read: 

Therefore, when ye shall receive this 
record ye may know that the work of 
the Father has commenced upon all the 
face of the land. (Ether 4:17.) 

The Prophet Joseph Smith gave us 
the thought that the Lord brought us 
out here from the East to bring the 
gospel to the Lamanites. One of the 
most important things that can possibly 
happen in this Dispensation of the 
Fulness of Times is to bring to the 
Lamanites a knowledge of God. He 
says: 

. , , . there will be tens of thousands of 
Latterrday Saints who will gather in the 
Rocky Mountains, and there they will open 
the door for establishing the gospel among 
the Lamanites, who will receive the Gos- 
pel and their endowments and the bless- 
ings of God. 



Brigham Young seemed to catch the, 
vision of it. He said that the Lord 
could not have devised a better plan 
than to put us where we are in order 
to accomplish that very thing of edu- 
cating and teaching the Lamanites. Our 
ancestors came a thousand miles across 
the desert, under terrific persecutions 
and hardships, to locate where the 
Gentiles had scattered the Lamanites. 
They had pretty well "reservationed" 
them here in the western states. They 
were in our every county, and the 
Lord brought us out here that we 
might teach them the gospel. 

Brothers and sisters, that work has 
continued with some interruptions 
through the century. Now the Lord 
has made another step. It seems to 
me he is bringing the Lamanites back 
to us. They were sent onto reserva- 
tions all over the west, and now the 
largest, the Navajo Reservation, will 
not support its people. The Navajos 
are being starved out. They are com- 
ing back among us into the beet and 
cotton fields, on the railroads, and in 
the mines to find employment. They 
are coming back into the stakes of 
Zion where we have stake missions 
and where we have thousands of good 
Latter-day Saints who live the gospel, 
and thousands of devoted stake mis- 
sionaries who will teach them the 
truth. Here is our great opportunity. 
The Lord seems to have planned 
everything for our sake. If we fail our 
opportunity, I am sure the Lord will 
not easily forgive us. 

You will be interested to know that 
there are some forty thousand Laman- 
ite members of the Church in the 
world, including the islands of the sea. 
There are probably ten thousand La- 
manite members in North America in 
the Mexican missions and the Indian 
mission. There are 902 Lamanite 
members in the English-speaking mis- 
sions in the Eastern, Northern, Cen- 
tral States, and other North American 
missions. And this work has gone 
forward splendidly under some of our 
mission presidents. We have baptized 
1823 Lamanites in the last two-and-a- 
half years in the three missions that 
specialize in Lamanite proselyting in 
North America. We have baptized 
■480 Indians down in the little Indian 
mission, with a token number of mis- 
sionaries. About an equal number have 
been blessed, children under eight 
years of age who belong to families 
of friends and investigators and mem- 
bers, so that we now have more than 
twelve hundred members there in our 
short period of missionary work. We 
have approximately seventeen hundred 
Indian members in the stakes of Zion. 
We have baptized 347 in the sixty- 
five stakes which have reported so far, 
in this period, since the work was in- 
augurated. 

In the missions in the United States 
and Canada, we have baptized 248 
Indians in this short period. You will 
be interested to know that we are bap- 
tizing more Indians for each missionary 
than the Church is baptizing in the rest 
{Continued on following page) 

981 



Spencer W. Kimball continued 

of the world. There were three and 
three-tenths baptisms for each mission- 
ary in the Indian mission in 1949, com- 
pared to about two-thirds that many 
for the other missions in North Amer- 
ica. We have about fifty baptisms of 
Indian youth who have come from the 
reservation and who are living in the 
homes of Latter-day Saints on a daugh- 
ter-mother and son-father basis. Here 
the Indian boy or girl becomes an un- 
official member of the family, and is 
neither a servant nor a guest, where 
foster parents are taking care of them 
and are giving them education and 
training, and they soon come into the 
Church at their own request. We have 
about fifty-one Lamanite missionaries 
in the mission field now, and they will 
be increasing very rapidly, I am sure. 
We have a full-blooded Navajo girl 
who goes into the mission field Mon- 
day morning, the first from that nation. 
We have a Pima Indian in the mission 
field now, and we have a Catawba 
Indian coming from the East who goes 
into the mission home soon, en route 
to one of the other missions in the 
Church. Brother (E. Wesley) Smith 
told us yesterday there were ten La- 
manite missionaries from Hawaii who 
were over in the Orient, I believe. 

I should like to give you a few 
quotations from some of the early 
brethren. Joseph Smith said that this 
work was extremely essential, and he 
sent Oliver Cowdery, Peter Whitmer, 
Parley P. Pratt, and Ziba Peterson out 
as early as October 1830. It wasn't 
very long after the plates had come 
out of the Hill Cumorah. In section 
thirty-two of the Doctrine and Cove- 
nants, the Lord Jesus Christ says of 
those Lamanite missionaries: 

. . . and I, myself, will go with them, and 
be in their midst; . . . and nothing shall 
prevail against them. (D. & C. 32:3.) 

And then the Prophet Joseph Smith 
said, 

. . . and there (in the Rocky Mountains) 
they (the Latter-day Saints) will open the 
door for the establishing the gospel among 
the Lamanites who will receive the gos- 
pel and their endowments and the blessings 
of God. 

And Brother John Taylor said: 

. . . the work among the Lamanites must 
not be postponed if we desire to retain the 
approval of God. 

Oliver Cowdery, even in that early 
day, had found the Navajos in the far 
Southwest, and he reported it to the 
brethren, feeling that it was a very 
important thing. Then Wilford Wood- 
ruff said this further, as he went down 
into the southwest, in New Mexico, 
and visited among the Indians there. 
He said: 

In my short communication of the second 
inst., I promised to give a fuller account 
of my visit to the Isletas which I will now 
endeavor to do. 

982 



The Isletas are one of the Pueblo 
groups down in New Mexico. 

I view my visit among the Nephites one 
of the most interesting missions of my life, 
although short. I say Nephites, because 
if there are any Nephites on this continent, 
we have found them among the Zunis, the 
Lagunas, and the Isletas, for they are a 
different race of people, altogether, from 
the Lamanites. I class the Navajo, Moquis 
( Hopis ) , and Apaches with the Lamanites, 
although they are in advance of many 
Indian tribes of America. I class the Zunis, 
Lagunas, and Isletas among the Nephites. 

And then he goes on to say, that as 
soon as they dismissed this particular 
meeting among the Isletas, and were 
going to leave, one of the Nephites 
arose, 

. . . full of the spirit of the Lord and said, 
"Friends, why do you dismiss us and leave 
us this way? This is the first time we have 
heard of our forefathers and the gospel 
and the things we have looked for from 
the traditions of our fathers. If our wives 
and children are weary, let them go home. 
We want to hear more. We want you to 
talk all night. Do not leave us so." 

Brother Brigham Young said: "It 
is our duty to feed and teach these 
Indians." Let me quote a few lines 
from him. He advised us to "educate 
them and teach them the gospel" so 
that many generations would not pass 
ere they should become a white and 
delightsome people. 

This is the land they and their fathers 
have walked over, called their own. And 
they have just as good right to call it 
theirs today as any children have to call 
any land their own. They have buried 
their fathers and mothers and children here. 
This is their home, and we have taken 
possession and occupy the land where 
they used to hunt. Now the game is gone, 
and they are left to starve. . . The Lord has 
given us the ability to cultivate the ground 
and reap bountiful harvests. We have an 
abundance of food for ourselves and for 
the stranger. . . We are living on their 
possessions and at their homes. 

I should like to quote again from 
President John Taylor. He said: 

The work among the Lamanites must 
not be postponed if we desire to retain 
the approval of God. Thus far we have 
been content simply to baptize them and 
let them run wild again, but this must con- 
tinue no longer; the same devoted effort, the 
same care in instructing, the same organiza- 
tion and priesthood must be introduced and 
maintained in the House of Lehi as amongst 
those of Israel gathered from Gentile na- 
tions. As yet God has been doing all, 
and we comparatively nothing. He has 
led many of them to us, and they have been 



I want to say to my friends that 
we believe in all good. If you can 
find a truth in heaven, earth, or 
hell, it belongs to our doctrine. 
We believe it; it is ours; we 
claim it. — Brigham Young. 



baptized, and now we must instruct them 
further and organize them into churches 
with proper presidencies, attach them to 
our stakes, organizations, etc., in one word, 
treat them exactly in these respects as we 
would and do treat our white brethren. 

Brigham Young put this into prac- 
tice, the proclaiming the gospel to the 
Lamanites, and he sent missionaries 
up on the Salmon, over in Carson Val- 
ley, over into Moab, down on the 
Santa Clara, up around Blackfoot, and 
elsewhere. He also sent a mission out 
to the Indian territory. We made five 
attempts to establish the work in that 
area. There were twelve missionaries 
went in 1855. The missionaries were 
withdrawn from almost all of these 
places when Johnston's Army came to 
Utah. And so the work ceased in many 
places. Malaria, persecution, and death 
hampered the work, and by 1860 the 
Indian territory mission work had 
lapsed. There were few missionaries 
to send, the civil war was on, and 
conditions at home were difficult, and 
we had just begun to get established 
here in the West. A period of seven- 
teen years elapsed, and those converts 
and investigators were lost, of course, 
with no one to teach them. In 1877 
another group of missionaries went to 
the Indian territory. After six months 
they returned. The malaria was too 
much for them. A year later Elder 
George Teasdale was sent with some 
other missionaries, and the work be- 
gan again, but they also returned in 
about six months. The malaria was 
most severe. 

Two years later a fourth attempt 
was made to establish the work, and 
missionaries were sent again. Though 
the malaria was severe, they remained, 
and the mission went on to the present 
time; but other changes that were severe 
came upon the Indian work. Texas, 
Kansas, Missouri, and other states 
were added to the Indian Territory 
Mission, and it became the Central 
States Mission, and the emphasis was 
gradually transferred from the Indians 
to the non-Indians. When I was in 
that mission in 1914, no mention was 
ever made of Indians, all the work 
being done among the whites. About 
two years ago President Francis 
Brown of that mission sent missionaries 
again to work among the Indians in 
Oklahoma, and the work is again going 
forward. 

It is time now that we began to give 
proper emphasis to this great work of 
bringing the Lamanites to a knowledge 
of their God. It is our responsibility 
and our opportunity. Now, brothers 
and sisters, in the stakes and missions 
you will have a chance to teach the 
Indian. Let your prayers ascend to 
the Lord in behalf of them and then 
do your utmost to bring them to higher 
standards, and above all, give to them 
the gospel of the kingdom and the 
knowledge of God, as they once had. 

May the Lord bless the Lamanite 
people, and bless us that we may re- 
alize our responsibilities toward them. 
This I pray in the name of Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



Ukird O^ 



esswn, 



One often hears the question: Why 
a church? I should like briefly to 
consider it. I shall hope to sug- 
gest to your minds that the question is 
tantamount to asking: Why religion? 

It was one hundred fifty-four years 
ago this very month, his second term 
of office as President of the United 
States drawing to a close, that George 
Washington announced to the country 
his determination to retire, and re- 
quested that he be not considered 
available for re-election to the office 
he was about to lay down. He made 
it the occasion for a farewell message 
which partook almost of the nature of 
a last testament, bequeathing to his 
countrymen the fruitage of his rich and 
varied experiences. 

As a participant in the long and 
oftentimes acrimonious disputes which 
eventuated in the political severance 
of the American colonies from the 
mother country, as Commander-in- 
Chief of the untrained, poorly-disci- 
plined, ill-equipped, scantily-clad, un- 
der-provisioned, and ofttimes unpaid 
Continental Army, as witness to the 
bickerings and jealousies and petty 
greeds which, following the war, so 
threatened the wreckage of the in- 
fant nation that he often wondered 
whether the winning of the conflict 
with Britain would prove to be a bless- 
ing or a curse, as president of the 
convention which fashioned the Con- 
stitution of the United States of Amer- 
ica and as its first president, he had 
seen human nature at its best and al- 
most its worst. Under stresses and 
strains, sacrifice and suffering, he had 
seen men rise to noble heights of 
patriotic devotion. Likewise, he had 
seen them usurp and abuse power, 
quarrel and bicker, resort to petty 
scheming for advantage, exhibit mean 
little greeds, and stoop, under the spur 
of selfish ambition, to ignoble deeds. 

Drawing upon this ripe knowledge 
of human behavior with all its foibles 
and inconstancy, he so packed into 
that testamentary legacy perennial wis- 
dom that it never grows old, but is 
valid for all peoples and all times. 

Among the nuggets of pure gold 
tucked away in that admonitory ad- 
dress are Washington's observations 
about religion and morality. Here is 
what he said: 

Of all the dispositions and habits which 
lead to political prosperity, religion and 
morality are indispensable supports. In 
vain would that man claim the tribute of 
patriotism who should labor to subvert 
these great pillars of human happiness — 
these firmest props of the duties of men 
and citizens. The mere politician, equally 
with the pious man, ought to respect and 
cherish them. A volume could not trace 
all their connections with private and pub- 
lic felicity. . . . And let us with caution 
indulge the supposition that morality can 
be maintained without religion. Whatever 
may be conceded to the influence of re- 
fined education on minds of peculiar struc- 
ture, reason and experience both forbid us 

DECEMBER 1950 



SATURDAY MORNING, SEPTEMBER 30, 10:00 A.M. 



— WHY^ 
A CHURCH? 




ALBERT E. BOWEN 



B, -JtLii £. Be 



J 



owevi 



OF THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 



to expect that national morality can pre- 
vail in exclusion of religious principle. 
(Sept. 17, 1796.) 

Without doubt, when Washington 
spoke about religion, he had in mind the 
Christian religion. By and large that 
is the only religion Western man 
knows. When I speak, in what I shall 
say today, about religion or the church, 
I shall have in mind the Christian re- 
ligion and the Christian church, which 
encompasses the moral and religious 
teachings of the Old Testament as well 
as the New. 

The church has had many ups and 
downs since Washington's day as well 
as before. It has had periods of 
strength as well as periods of ques- 
tionings and doubts. Agnostics and 
atheists have ever been with it. It 
has taught that man, the individual as 
well as the race, is of very great con- 
sequence. As a child of God en- 
dowed with divine attributes, he is 
capable of infinite advancement in the 
scale of being, even to ultimate perfec- 
tion. He must have faith in himself 
and his high destiny. Thus far, the 
Christian is a humanist, and the church 
is humanistic. But when man loses his 
humility and arrogates to himself a 
self-sufficiency which denies God or 
any other power higher than himself, 
then the church must part company 
with the humanistic creed or compro- 
mise its principles. 

Under the impact of agnosticism, 
atheism, and the extreme humanism 
which denies God and makes man the 
source of all meaning, the Christian 
church as a body has compromised its 
basic doctrines to make its teachings 
more harmonious with the current of 
popular opinion. And where has it 
got itself? It has lost its saving faith, 
weakened its influence, and almost for- 



feited its moral leadership. In con- 
sequence, men are floundering about 
in confusion, not knowing what they 
ought to do, but well-assured that the 
fair promises of irreligion and unbelief 
and human sufficiency have failed them, 
and they are casting about for anchor- 
age. That is the sorry plight of man 
in this age. 

Men of distinction in the world of 
letters, scientists, men of wide learn- 
ing in almost every realm of scholarly 
research are asserting with great ear- 
nestness that the only thing that can 
save our civilization is a revival of 
religious faith. In one of his notable 
addresses, Robert Gordon Sproul, 
president of the University of Cali- 
fornia, said: 

There is a great need for some directive 
force to rally the recuperative powers of 
mankind and win the race with catastrophe. 
Education cannot provide such a force, 
important as it is, because it is not the 
minds, but the souls of men that must be 
regenerated if catastrophe is not surely to 
come. . . . Our American heritage cannot 
long endure without a firmly-grounded 
religious faith. 

Only day before yesterday, General 
Marshall said that military force alone 
cannot defeat the enemies of the 
United States. It must be buttressed 
by the weight of moral force. 

These utterances are but typical of 
the warnings that are repeatedly being 
sounded by thoughtful people who are 
concerned about the state of men and 
women in this modern world. Thus is 
the wisdom of Washington's reminder 
that religion and morality are in- 
dispensable supports to political pros- 
perity and that morality cannot be 
maintained without religion vindicated 
by the compelling logic of events in 
this disordered topsy-turvy world. One 
of the most frequently urged indict- 
ments against the Soviet system of 
government as directed by the Polit- 
bureau is that it seeks to destroy all 
religion and forbids freedom of reli- 
gious practices to its people. 

If, then, it can be conceded, as is 
so vigorously asserted, that a sound 
religious faith is essential to the saving 
of our blighted and withering civiliza- 
tion, the question demanding concrete 
and immediate answer is: How is a 
religious faith equal to this supreme 
task to be regenerated? I do not assert 
or mean to say that the average run of 
our people is irreligious or anti-Chris- 
tian. Christian standards of morality 
have too long been bred in their bones 
for that. The teachings of Christ 
still furnish the best standards by 
which to measure values that the world 
knows, and the people of this land, 
out of long habit, instinctively turn to 
them. At least we pay lip service to 
them. But clearly that is not enough 
to furnish the crusading fervor essen- 
tial to rousing the people of the Chris- 
tian nations to that mighty endeavor. 
It is not a matter for individual, un- 
confirmed on following page) 

983 



Albert E. Bo wen continued 

coordinated confession of faith. It 
requires action, unified action. That 
means an organized agency or instru- 
mentality to give the movement di- 
rection and solid purpose. The only 
such organization at hand is the church. 
That is its office. But there are too 
many people who profess religion and 
would probably be insulted if charged 
with being irreligious or non-Christian, 
who at the same time refuse to unite 
with their fellows in the effective prac- 
tice of religion. They tell us that they 
do not believe in organizational reli- 
gion. 

Who has not heard amiable, good 
men say: "I have my own religion and 
do not need to be bolstered up by 
church affiliation to live a good life?" 
Even if that were so, it may still be 
that others need the bolstering up their 
superior strength would afford, and 
after all, they owe some obligation to 
those who need their help. But apart 
from that, if this sinking, trouble-torn 
world-order is to be saved through a 
resurgence of religious ferver, then it 
is encumbent on every believer to 
throw in with his might. We hear 
much said these days about isolation- 
ism and isolationists. The least ex- 
cusable form of isolationism and the 
most reprehensible of isolationists is 
that one who holds himself aloof and 
refuses to lend his strength with fellow- 
believers to the supreme job of saving 
civilization and the world. 

The gospel taught by Jesus is a gos- 
pel of action. It does not consist in 
a passive profession of faith. Of 
himself, Jesus said that he came to do 
the Father's will, not to talk about or 
profess it. He made a parable about 
the man who heard his sayings and 
did them not, likening him to a foolish 
man who built his house upon the 
sand, and when the rains descended 
and the floods came and the winds 
blew and beat upon that house, it fell 
because it was built upon the sand. 
That man who heard his sayings and 
did them he likened to a wise man who 
built his house upon the rock, and it 
withstood the fury of rain and flood 
and tempest. 

The Christian church was not estab- 
lished by isolationists who separated 
themselves from each other or the 
body of believers. They were formed 
into worshiping bodies who collec- 
tively fought their way to victory 
against dire persecutions, torture, and 
death. They constituted themselves 
a great brotherhood cemented together 
for the fulfilment of a purpose in which 
they believed. Let him who in placid 
aloofness luxuriates in the freedom and 
comfort and security and ease which 
Christianity has brought to the nations, 
contemplate what his status might 
have been if there had been no Chris- 
tian church. 

Organization is but another name for 
order , and stability. Its opposite is 
turmoil and confusion and weakness 
984 



and ultimate disintegration. If no 
political body in the world has ever 
been able to exist without orderly co- 
ordinated authoritative organization, 
how can it be presumed that religion 
can carry on its high commission to 
resuscitate a sagging world without 
the church which is the organizational 
instrumentality through which it car- 
ries out its great work? Here is rea- 
son enough for a church. 

There is one other vital considera- 
tion, namely, the effect on family life 
and succeeding generations of the neg- 
lect of participation in organized 
church practices. A few years ago 
I recited from this pulpit the story of 
a disturbed woman's perplexities. She 
had just visited a dear friend of her 
college days who by then had a well- 
grown daughter and a son. She was 
both embarrassed and shocked by the 
behavior of these children. The boy 
came and went as he pleased, and no 
questions asked or answered. The 
mother's admonitions and protests 
against the indelicate indiscretions of 
the daughter in her behavior with 
young men were met with jeers at the 
mother's prudery and lack of sophisti- 
cation. The last night of her visit, she 
was awakened by a disturbance in the 
house. The girl had come home from 
a late party thoroughly intoxicated and 
was leading her escort in like condition 
to her room when they were inter- 
cepted by the aroused parents. A 
noisy scene ensued before the boy was 
finally sent off home and the girl put 
to bed. So the embarrassed visitor 
went home to clear her head and do 
some thinking. She remembered the 
home environment in which she was 
reared. 

The religious note was strong in that 
home. The Bible was read and be- 
lieved in. Daily the family on their 
knees talked to God who was revered 
and was a reality. They were church- 
going people and set apart one day 
a week as a holy day on which to do 
reverence to the Author of life. They 
sang majestic hymns which carried 
messages to their expanding souls. 
They heard the simple, direct words 
of the gospels whose grandeur some- 
how carried over into their hearts and 
furnished their ideals for living. These 
ideals, through practice, were silently 
woven into the pattern of their lives, 
and they came out with established 
characters and stable guides to con- 
duct which made them secure against 
the waves of laxity which washed 
about them with the passage of time. 
Her home and family experience 
were typical of those of the youth 
of her time, including the friend she 
had just visited. That friend, along 
with herself, in the days of their 
girlhood association had spontaneously 
as a matter of habit and acceptance 
observed the conventions and proprie- 
ties. 

She explained that she and her friend 
and their associates had in their college 



years given up the simple faith of 
their youth, had ceased to give cre- 
dence to the beliefs which had sus- 
tained them, had given up their Bible 
reading and their church-going and 
their Sabbath observance and their 
prayers. They could live the good 
life without these "artificial props." 
They didn't need the church. They 
said they had their own religion, but 
really it had shriveled up to a mere 
code of ethics now cut loose from its 
roots and no longer nourished from 
the parent stem. Then with an in- 
credible lack of recognition of the re- 
lation of cause and effect, she professed 
amazement at the moral bankruptcy of 
her friend's children. The truth was 
that these children by the neglect of 
their parents had been cut off from the 
very character-forming influences upon 
which her own character, and her 
friend's character, and the character of 
their generation had depended for for- 
mation and growth. 

While the instance I have cited may 
in some aspects be extreme, it never- 
theless illustrates a result naturally to 
be expected. The moral foundations 
established through active participa- 
tion in the activities of the church may 
carry through for one generation, but 
scarcely go beyond that. When par- 
ents detach themselves from active 
church affiliations and leave their chil- 
dren free to neglect it too, they have 
no right to be surprised when their 
children fall below their own stand- 
ards. Religion is a powerful stabilizer-, 
and the church is the medium through 
which it is made effective. 

I have but merely mentioned some of 
the reasons why there must be a church 
if religion is to be a force in the world 
or wield any influence or power. Many 
other cogent reasons will occur to you. 

The church, however, is but a dry 
and barren mechanism unless energized 
by the burning faith of a vital religion. 
That is the spark that gives it life.. 

It would seem to be the part of 
wisdom that all professing the same 
creed, the rich and the poor, the mighty 
and the humble, the laborer and the 
professional man, the unlearned and 
the scholar should rally together and 
with united strength exert a power in 
the land. 

To merit the name, religion must 
rest on solid conviction. It must stand 
for something. It cannot temporize or 
compromise. The Christian church 
rests on the premise that Jesus is the 
Son of God, the resurrected Lord, the 
author of eternal life for man. So long 
as it stood unyielding on that base, it 
was a force in the world. When the 
guardians of the faith, in their several 
denominations, waivered and watered 
the doctrines down till the virtue was 
gone out of them, they ceased to be 
the prop and support to morality and 
political prosperity which Washington 
said was indispensable. So long as 
that is the case, the world will totter 
and reel. We seem to be trying now 
to rear a government whose propo- 
nents and sponsors cannot even invoke 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



divine blessing upon their deliberations 
or its destiny. What chance do you 
think it has to heal the wounds of the 
world? 

If religion is a necessary prop to the 
political government, so likewise does 
the religious body, the Church, need 
for the protection of its guaranteed 
freedom a righteously administered 
civil government, which depends upon 



an intelligent and jealously guarded use 
of the franchise. That is the citizen's 
protection against abuse and usurpa- 
tion. 

So far as Latter-day Saints are con- 
cerned, I pray that as President Smith 
admonished at the beginning of this 
conference, they may have the wisdom 
and honesty to put their religion above 
their partisan politics and unite to 



gether as a solid phalanx to weed out 
prostitution of power and debauchery 
and subversion of the God-ordained 
freedom guaranteed by the glorious 
Constitution of this land, by voting 
into office without regard to party 
affiliation those who will preserve it 
unpolluted and uncorrupted, the pro- 
tector and guarantor of individual 
liberty. 



PRAYER 




i5u Jkome £5. Jfi. 



"i 



^daaciovi 



OF THE PRESIDING BISHOPRIC 



I AM very glad I made it this far. At 
the opening session of the confer- 
ence President Smith said this was 
a beautiful picture, and it certainly is 
a magnificent sight, but I would like to 
have some of you brethren looking at 
it now. 

My dear brothers and sisters, you 
of the radio audience, and you who 
are following the conference on tele- 
vision, I am grateful for the privilege 
of attending this conference in this 
house which was dedicated to the serv- 
ice of the Lord. Nevertheless, I al- 
ways fear and tremble as I stand here, 
and I will be very grateful if I might 
have an interest in your faith and 
prayers, because I know I need the 
Lord now — I need him always. I con- 
fess that I have waited upon the Lord. 
I believe I know my limitations. I have 
prayed, and I have wanted to be hum- 
ble, and I believe my soul is bowed. 

I, too, would like to pay tribute at 
this time to President George F. Rich- 
ards. I am very grateful to my Father 
in heaven that I had the privilege of 
knowing him intimately. He loved this 
people. He loved this Church; and the 
people loved him. These conferences 
were a great comfort to his soul, and 
he, in turn, always gave us beautiful 
and wise counsel. He was truly one of 
God's noblemen. I am particularly 
grateful for a blessing that I received at 
his hands, and I sincerely pray to my 
Father in heaven that he will never 
permit me to forget that choice bless- 
ing. 

I had a birthday a few days ago, 
a month after the passing of President 
George F. Richards, and on the day 
of my birthday I received a letter 
signed by President George F. Rich- 
ards, written in his own handwriting, 
that his good wife had kept and mailed 
to me the day before my birthday. 
He had written that letter just the day 
before he died. I shall always treasure 
that letter, and in it he gives me some 
advice that I need. 

This great tabernacle that we are 
meeting in now was commenced in the 

DECEMBER 1950 




THORPE B. ISAACSON 

year 1 863, nearly a hundred years ago. 
The Lord inspired the brethren to build 
this house, and it was first used for a 
general conference such as this in the 
year 1867, and it was dedicated as a 
house of the Lord. 

Spiritually I am strengthened as I 
attend these nreat conferences of the 
Church. The Lord revealed to the 
brethren that conferences should be 
held, both general conference and stake 
conference, so that we could be spirit- 
ually strengthened and instructed in 
our duties. 

It is very good to be here to worship 
God, our Eternal Father, together. We 
are here for no other purpose. We 
have no selfish interests. We come here 
to thank our Father in heaven for the 
blessings that we enjoy as a people. 
We come here and unite our faith, 
and when all of us together can unite 
our faith humbly, then the Spirit of 
the Lord is here in rich abundance. 
It is good to be here and pray to- 
gether, and when we say "Amen" to 
these prayers, we have prayed to- 
gether, and the prayers have been so 
beautiful and strengthening. It is good 
to be here and sing together. It is good 
to be here and hear the word of the 
Lord as we have heard yesterday and 
today and that we will hear during 
the remainder of the conference. It is 
good to be here and be taught the gos- 
pel of Jesus Christ. It is good to be here 
and partake of the spirit of the Lord, 
and as is stated in Genesis: "Truly this 
is God's house." 

As we come here to be instructed 
and to draw near to the Lord, I am re- 
minded of a letter that I received the 
other day from a nephew of mine who 
is on a mission over in Finland. Brother 
Stephen L Richards had just been there 
and spoken to these missionaries, and 
I would like to quote from a paragraph 
in this missionary's letter. 

Last week it was a real privilege to 



A BLESSING 

a a 



ani 



PRIVILEGE 



hear Apostle Stephen L Richards and also 
to see and feel the example that he is, 
the spirit which he radiates. I sometimes 
am afraid these Apostles of God which 
live in our midst today may not be appreci- 
ated for what they really are. Many people 
do not realize that these men are truly 
Apostles of God in the same sense of the 
word that Peter, James, and John were 
Apostles of God, our Father. This great 
Apostle who was inspired of the Lord stood 
in front of us this day and told us about 
the things of our Father in heaven, and I 
shall never forget one thing that he said 
to us: "The things of men are understood 
by the spirit of men, and the things of God 
are understood by the spirit of God." 

I, too, know and bear testimony that 
every one of these Apostles is truly 
an Apostle of God, our Eternal Father. 
I want to bear testimony in all humility 
that I know that the Lord inspires his 
leaders. Many times I have seen de- 
cisions made that for the moment I 
could not understand nor could I com- 
prehend, but it was only days, yes, 
only hours, until I knew that the de- 
cisions that had been made were truly 
the decisions inspired of our Father 
in heaven. 

I am grateful for the privilege I have 
of living in this day and age when the 
gospel has been restored. I am grateful 
for a little old grandfather who in his 
youth accepted the gospel in far-off 
Denmark. I am grateful that the Spirit 
of the Lord came into his bosom and 
told him that it was true. I am grate- 
ful that he had the courage and that 
he listened to that spirit. He had to 
leave his native land, his parents, and 
his brothers and sisters, never again 
to see them; but oh, how he loved the 
Lord, and how the Lord blessed him 
all the days of his life. 

I am grateful for the mission of the 
Prophet Joseph. I am grateful that he 
read that passage of scripture because 
he lacked wisdom. He was confused. 
He read that passage of scripture that 
we ought to read today and practise: 

If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of 

God, that giveth to all men liberally, and 

upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. 

(Continued on following page) 

985 



Thorpe B. Isaacson 



Continued 



But let him ask in faith, nothing waver- 
ing. (James 1:5-6.) 

He believed in God, and he went into 
the Sacred Grove, a natural place for 
him to go and kneel down and pray, 
just back of his father's home. I don't 
suppose we can ever imagine how he 
must have felt when God and his Son 
appeared to him. He saw them; they 
spoke to him; and as a result of that 
great event, one of the great events 
of the ages, it has been made possible 
for you and me to be members of the 
Church of God, our Eternal Father. 
I am grateful for our parents and our 
grandparents who had that faith, who 
did not have the learning of men, but 
oh, they had the faith of God. Their 
testimony was indeed strong. Yes, if we 
lack wisdom; let us ask of God. He 
has promised us if we would seek after 
him, we would truly find him. I know 
that God hears and answers prayers. 
I can confess humbly, publicly, that I 
know I would not be able to do my 
work if the Lord withheld from me his 
blessings in response to my petitions 
and my prayers. God has said: "Pray 
always, and I will pour out my bless- 
ings upon you." Yes, he has said, 

Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, 
that there may be meat in mine house, and 
prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of 
hosts, if I "will not open you the windows of 
heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that 
there shall not be room enough to receive 
it. (Malachi 3:10.) 

Other promises and other blessings go 
with all the commandments of the Lord. 
Now as we attend these conferences, 
oh, if we could rededicate our lives, 
and put aside those things that matter 
little. Sometimes I ponder over the 
things that I have foolishly placed 
value on that mean little or nothing. 

I would like to ask you, "When are 
you the happiest?" You're the happiest 
when you are trying your best to serve 
the Lord with all your hearts, with all 
your might, and with all your strength. 
And I would like to ask you wnen 
you're the most unhappy? You're the 
most unhappy when you fail to do 
those things that the Lord has com- 
manded you to do. Happiness, true 
happiness, comes from serving the Lord 
every day as best you can, trying just 
a little harder today than you did 
yesterday. 

It is marvelous to be associated with 
the Latter-day Saints. We love you 
as we come to you in your wards and 
your stakes. You're a great inspira- 
tion to us. Sometimes we try to en- 
courage you, but, oh, the comfort you 
bring to us from your faith and your 
prayers and your encouragement to us. 

Now I would like to say just one 
word about the servicemen. I wish you 
could all have heard Brother McConkie 
last night at our bishops' meeting. My 
heart goes out to this group of boys 

986 



who have been called away from their 
loved ones; who have been called away 
from their wives, their farms, their 
businesses, their schools; many of them 
wanted to go on missions. They'll not 
have that privilege now, at least tem- 
porarily, but, oh, I hope that as a 
Church, that as a people, not only we 
who have sons of our own, but that 
all will unite our faith that the Lord 
will bless these young men. They didn't 
bring this on themselves. They go be- 
cause it is their duty to their country. 
They don't like war; they don't like 
hatred; and they don't like killing. But 
they are called into the service of their 
country. Many of them have just been 
married, some of them only married 
a couple of years, some of them only 
a short time. They are entitled to live 
and to love and to rear their families 
and build their homes. It would not 
matter so much if it were some of the 
rest of us who have nearly lived our 
lives; but may our faith and prayers 
go out to these young men. Pray for 
them diligently, for, as Brother Bowen 
said this morning, "If this Church could 
unite our faith, if we can humble our- 
selves and petition the Lord regularly 
that these boys may be blessed, I'm 
sure that God will look down in his 
tender mercy upon them." May we 
pray every day of our lives, pray hard- 
er than we have ever prayed before 
that God in his mercy will stay the 
hand of the leaders of nations, that this 
conflict may not become a dreadful 
conflict that could ruin thousands and 
millions of innocent young men, leave 
many widows, and many children 
fatherless. 

May we write to those young men 
diligently. May we promise them that 
we are praying for them with all the 
faith and prayer and testimony that 
we can muster. It isn't enough that we 
leave that just to the parents of these 
boys. Surely they will write to them 
nearly every day of their lives. They'll 
need you. They are not in places of 
worship. They are in an environment 
that is not good, and you know it, 
and I know it; so when we know that, 
is it asking too much that we exercise 
our faith and our prayers in their be- 
half that they can come back, that 
they can yet have the privilege of living 
and loving and raising their families as 
God intended? Oh, I am sure the Lord 
must not be pleased with the world 
conditions of today. 

Many of these young men returned 
from the service three or four years 
ago. They didn't ever expect to be 
called back to the armed services 
again. Some of them signed up as re- 
serve officers, but they did not expect 
to be called back into bloody conflict 
in just four or five years. Many parents 
have already received that sad letter 
which starts out "We regret to inform 
you." Oh, may we pray to God Al- 
mighty, that he will spare the lives of 
our boys, that they can come back 



and fulfil their places in the Church as 
they have desired to do. 

I did receive a ray of hope today 
when I read that just yesterday the 
United Nations commander directed 
the Lord's prayer. Seldom has the 
Lord's prayer been uttered in such 
solemnity or in such grim surround- 
ings. Yesterday it was spoken in a 
battered Korean capital, in the legis- 
lative halls where glass came tinkling 
down from the wrecked dome at inter- 
vals, and where the galleries were 
guarded, where they kept close watch 
in all directions, and where the Korean 
guards stood outside, draped in gre- 
nades. They themselves were walk- 
ing bombs. The leader of the Lord's 
prayer yesterday was General Douglas 
MacArthur. He stood behind the 
speaker's desk on the speaker's plat- 
form, with light showing the gravity 
of his lean physique. Before him the 
congregation at this place of thanks- 
giving consisted of brass hats in army 
uniforms; haggard, unshaven marines 
and soldiers; and many weary-looking 
war correspondents and other people. 
The war air was tainted with smoke 
and death; smashed and burning build- 
ings stood along the streets; columns 
of reverse refugees were now trying 
to find home. Then Douglas Mac- 
Arthur came to that part of his ad- 
dress where he was about to read the 
Lord's prayer, and he hesitated for a 
very long solemn moment, and then 
that great man raised his hands and 
stood up and asked everybody to quote 
the Lord's prayer, and he stated, "In 
humble and devout manifestation of 
gratitude to Almighty God for bring- 
ing this decisive victory to our arms, 
I ask that all present rise and join me 
in reciting the Lord's prayer." There 
was the rumbling shuffle of many ris- 
ing to their feet such as you might hear 
in a great church. Off came the camou- 
flaged helmets, the canvas hats, the 
navy caps, the snappy, blue air-force 
hats- — all were bowed as they repeated 
the Lord's prayer. It was truly the act 
of a Christian gentlemanl Oh, that 
that same spirit, that same confidence 
in God, our Eternal Father, could be 
in the hearts of all men who are holding 
responsible positions! 

I bear you my testimony that I know 
that God lives. I know that the spirit 
of the Holy Ghost is understandable. 
I know that it is clear. I know that we 
can hear it if we will only try and 
listen to it as it speaks to us. And in 
closing, I would like to give my favor- 
ite little quotation: 

Oh, the joy and comfort that comes from 
feeling safe with a group like you, having 
neither to weigh my thoughts nor measure 
my words, but pouring them out from my 
heart, just as I have today, chaff and grain 
together, feeling certain that some kind 
friend here will accept what's worth keep- 
ing and with a breath of kindness, blow 
the rest away. 

God bless you, I pray, in the name 
of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



*y~f ^J4nu 1/1/ (an cJLoue Uke vWond, 

THE LOVE OF THE FATHER 
IS NOT IN HIM " 



By J4e 



enr* 



'i 



2). Wol 




OF THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 



HENRY D. MOYLE 



"y brethren and sisters, I am indeed 
grateful for this opportunity to 
bear my testimony to you and to 
those who listen in. I am grateful to 
be counted a member of the great 
Church and kingdom of God here upon 
earth. And I am especially grateful that 
my life was touched as closely and as 
intimately as it was by the life of our 
departed President, George F. Rich- 
ards. I want to join with my other 
brethren today in paying respect to his 
memory. He will always stand in my 
memory as a man of God whose testi- 
mony of the divinity of the work in 
which we are engaged will ever burn in 
my heart. It has increased my testi- 
mony and the intensity thereof because 
I know that what he knew and what 
he testified to was true. I am also very 
grateful for the close association I have 
had both in the Church and out with 
our departed brother, Frank Evans. I 
had the privilege of practising law in 
the same courts and in the same coun- 
ties as did he. And whether it was in 
his profession or in his Church activi- 
ties, he exemplified the highest virtues 
that we find in our fellow men. 

As I have sat here during this con- 
ference and looked into your faces, I 
have been conscious of the fact that 
we represent but a small part of this 
great body of men , and women whose 
lives are dedicated to the work incident 
to the establishing of the kingdom of 
God here on earth. If we had a build- 
ing which would hold twenty times as 
many people as are here today, we 
would hardly have as many people as 
we meet every three months in our 
quarterly conferences throughout the 
Church. Just think of it: A great army 
of righteousness contending against 
evil! What a power and what a force 
we are in the world. It was in 1899 
that President Heber J. Grant spoke 
these words: 

The Latter-day Saints are indeed, as the 
Prophet Joseph Smith said they would be, 
a mighty people in the midst of the Rocky 
Mountains, and we are simply in our in- 
fancy. We are beginning to grow and be- 
come a mighty people, but we are nothing 
to what we will be. There is no question 
in my mind but what the Lord is going 
to multiply the Latter-day Saints and bless 
them more abundantly in the future than he 
has ever done in the past, provided of 
course that we are humble and diligent, 
provided we seek for the advancement of 
God's kingdom and do not do our own 
mind and will. (Conference Report, April 
1899, p. 28.) 

DECEMBER 1950 



I'd like to say a few words this after- 
noon about that latter subject. There 
are so many people on the earth today 
who desire to do their own will rather 
than the will of the Father. And when- 
ever I think of these people, I wonder 
what there is that we can do in our 
ministry to touch their lives, cause them 
to realize the blessings that are incident 
to obedience to the laws of God. What 
is there in life, after all, that is so im- 
portant that we cannot and should not 
set it aside to do our full duty to our 
maker? The Savior said to his dis- 
ciples of old: 

Love not the world, neither the things 
that are in the world. If any man love 
the world, the love of the Father is not 
in him. (I John 2:15.) 

Is there anything the world has to 
offer us today that is as precious as the 
truths of the gospel of Jesus Christ? 
The gospel brings comfort and joy 
into our lives, gives us a sense of securi- 
ty which the world cannot offer to us. 
Some people today, and today is a day 
of prosperity, become so attached to 
their wealth that they become suffi- 
cient to themselves. They cease to be 
dependent upon God. They sense no 
necessity for any direction from him, 
and they go their own way. Just as 
certainly as they do, they gradually 
lead themselves on toward destruction. 
When the Lord blesses us with wealth 
and with prosperity, we have a great 
mission to perform. We can utilize 
that which the Lord has given us so 
beautifully to build up his kingdom, to 
help one another, and to accomplish 
good, and to be the more dependent 
upon our Father in heaven rather than 
less. As a matter of fact, prosperity, 
economically speaking, is not the only 
force in the world that draws us away 
from the things of God and builds us 
up in our own estimation — leads us to 
criticize the prophets of God here upon 
the earth, thinking that our judgment 
and our wisdom are superior to theirs. 
It seems that when men gain power on 
this earth, whether it be political or 
otherwise, they build up within them- 
selves an egotism which destroys that 
simple faith in God which is so essen- 
tial for men who are charged with im- 
portant responsibilities in public life 
and elsewhere to possess. 

Brother Bowen read to us this morn- 
ing from the farewell address of Pres- 
ident George Washington. Washing- 
ton realized that religion and morality 



are the pillars which uphold the Con- 
stitution of the United States, and with- 
out which the Constitution would fall. 
Washington also realized and exem- 
plified in his life the necessity for re- 
ligion and morality in the lives of those 
charged with the responsibility of main- 
taining our Constitution, and without 
which men will be led away from the 
truth. Men will be led to follow the 
course which will ultimately destroy 
the Constitution rather than uphold it, 
against their very oaths of office, if 
they once throw off the cloak of moral- 
ity and of religion. No one can fail to 
uphold the Constitution and be a good 
citizen, much less a worthy public of- 
ficer. One who disregards the Con- 
stitution is not worthy of our patron- 
age, politically or otherwise. 

It grieved me very much this year to 
hear a man running for public office 
decry the fact that another man in the 
opposite political camp had religion 
with him, as though that totally dis- 
qualified him for public office. When 
men, in the exercise of the power which 
they hold by virtue of the offices in the 
government to which they are elected, 
begin to discredit religion, they cease 
to become fit to hold public office. And 
I hope and pray that we as a people 
shall be led to exercise the rights which 
are ours in this great government of 
ours to vote for those men who have 
some religious conception and who 
seek to ordain their lives in accordance 
with the principles of truth and of 
right; men who respect, uphold, obey, 
honor, and sustain the Constitution of 
the United States. 

We have in our midst social organ- 
izations. They seem to be springing up 
every day in one shape or another; 
and because there is some power, some 
distinction, some prerogative that goes 
with those who become members and 
the heads of these organizations 
(whether they be purely social or 
otherwise), many seem to think that's 
more important in their lives than to 
magnify the callings which are theirs 
in the priesthood. We have heard 
something said this morning about 
learning, and the same thing holds true 
for that. As we become absorbed 
with the wisdom and the learning and 
the philosophy of men, unless we have 
a humility and a faith about us, we shall 
be led astray just as certainly as 
wealth or power might accomplish the 
same purpose. There is a very slight 
margin between good and bad in our 
lives. Sometimes when I see my friends 
erring a little, I wonder why it is they 
can't remove that margin and be as 
strong and faithful in keeping the com- 
mandments of the Lord as their neigh- 
bor. 

I want to say that my heart goes out 
to you brethren and sisters here to- 
day and to those in the wards and 
stakes of the Church who are so faith- 
ful to the callings which are yours, and 
who seek so earnestly to magnify the 
priesthood which is yours. I am sure 
that history in no age of the world 
could record any greater faithfulness 
(Continued on following page) 

987 



Henry D. Moyle 



Continued 



than we find today in the lives of our 
bishops, our stake presidents, and those 
who labor under them in the stakes and 
wards of this Church. When I look 
into the faces of these brethren who 
have returned from their missions as 
mission presidents, I have a sense of 
reverence for their integrity, their loy- 
alty, their faithfulness, their courage. 
These men have been willing to give 
up their business and their profes- 
sions, leave their families and homes, 
and go out into the world, and remain 
just as long as their call extends, not 
worrying about what happens in the 
future. There is no wealth, there is no 
political position, there is no power or 
social distinction which could come to 
these men that could tempt them in the 
least. 

And so it is our purpose in the 
Church to go out among the people in 
the wards and stakes and see whether 
we can instil in their hearts the kind 
of faith and devotion which we find in 
these great mission presidents of ours. 
It is one of the joys of my life to be 
able to go into a mission and become 
intimately acquainted and associated 
with these men as they direct the efforts 
of the sons and daughters of Israel in 
the mission field. They give to us an 
example which we, that' is, most of us, 
endeavor to reflect in our own lives. I 
am sure that as we reflect this into the 
lives of those over whom we preside, 
this great Church and kingdom of God 
on earth will continue to grow and de- 
velop even as President Grant said it 
would in 1899. I am sure that prophecy 
is yet unfulfilled. We are still in our 
infancy, and we still have all these 
worldly forces and powers to combat 
and to overcome. 

We have a few simple remedies 
which have been given to us of the 
Lord by which to accomplish his pur- 
pose; I don't know, of any remedy 
more effective than ward teaching. If 
the bishops and the stake presidents 
would see to it that this work was en- 
tered into in the true spirit of the 
priesthood, the spirit of this work as 
the Lord intended it, we'd be able to 
touch the lives of these people. As a 
matter of fact, we'd even be able to 
live close to those who hold public 
office if our ward teachers visited them 
once a month and called their attention 
to the duties and responsibilities they 
owe to the people who elected them to 
that office. 

I would like to say one more word 
about public office. There seems to be 
a tendency among us in this state, and 
I presume even more so in others, to 
think that when we act as mayor of a 
city or in a city council, we are not re- 
quired to exercise that same degree of 
righteousness that we would in our 
own individual lives. I have particular- 
ly in mind today a case where a mayor 
and a city council thought that it was 
perfectly proper for them to violate the 
laws of the state of Utah and to carry 
on in their city parimutuel betting, 
gambling in one of its worst forms, in 

988 



connection with horse racing held there 
during one of their city celebrations. 
They seemed to think, when their acts 
were challenged, that because they held 
public office and the city treasury re- 
ceived the income from those vices 
they were completely justified. Let us 
stop for a moment and see where such 
reasoning would ultimately lead us.. If 
every city in Utah did that same thing, 
then the mayors and the city councils 
would nullify the laws of the state 
legislature. They would take unto 
themselves powers that do not belong 
to them. They would abrogate the law 
by their own illegal and immoral prac- 
tices. But, say the people of this one 
town, they don't all do it, and we're 
the ones that got this idea up and we 
ought to be able to continue to profit 
by it. I asked them one simple ques- 
tion. Who is it that comes to your city 
to attend these races? Well, they come 
from all over the state. Now isn't that 
the answer? Has any mayor, has any 
city council the right to carry on il- 
legally, gambling in the city under the 
auspices of the police power of the 
city and invite everybody else from the 
state in, so that city might profit by 
preying upon the weaknesses of others, 
inviting as it were the public to come 
there and not only exhibit their weak- 
nesses but also lose their money. It 
cannot be any more objectionable for 
the individual to carry on gambling 
within the city than it would be for the 
city itself. It seems to me, as a matter 
of fact, that those who have taken a 
solemn oath to uphold and sustain the 
laws and the Constitution of the land 
should be the last to violate them no 
matter in whose name they might do it. 
I hope and pray that this coming 
election will indicate to the world the 
steadfastness of the Latter-day Saints 
in their determination to move forward 
as an army of righteousness, to fight 
evil in all its forms wherever it is met 
by putting into office men and women 
who will stand for our highest ideals, 
morally and religiously. We should be 
discerning when we seek to exercise 
any of the rights that are ours. We 
should see that those rights are exer- 
cised intelligently, that we know whom 
we are voting for, and what they stand 
for when we vote for them. It is our 
privilege, yes, our duty, to know the 
position legislators will take on all mat- 
ters of interest to us. Will those who 
seek our patronage at the ballot box, if 
elected to the legislature of this state, 
vote for sale of liquor by the drink? 
Will they vote for horse racing with 
parimutuel betting, gambling on the 
side? Will they otherwise let down 
the bars of morality and permit men 
to come into our communities and prey 
upon the weaknesses of the flesh. No 
man ought to be very proud of his ac- 
complishments if those accomplish- 
ments consist of capitalizing upon the 
human weaknesses and frailties of 
others. Generally speaking, it is the 
young people, the boys and girls, who 
are naturally inclined to be a little reck- 



less. They get in the groove, as it were, 
in the habit of gambling, by learning 
that most vicious habit of trying to get 
something for nothing. It is prevalent 
today in the individual lives of our peo- 
ple and in all of our government units 
to give the people as much as possible 
for nothing and to see how little the 
people shall ultimately be required to 
work for what they get. I hope and 
pray that the day will come when 
every Latter-day Saint will stand for 
the enthroning of labor and industry 
and thrift. God bless us to be wise, to 
be discreet and discriminating and dis- 
cerning, and to utilize every force and 
every asset that we have to see to it 
that our governments are conducted by 
men who uphold the Constitution un- 
conditionally, who believe in God, who 
lend obedience to his commandments, 
I pray humbly in the name of the Lord 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 




DELBERT L. STAPLEY 

RESPONSE 

10 A 

CALL 



OF THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 



President J. Reuben Clark, Jr. 

"\T7elcome to this pulpit. The apos- 
" " tleship is a great honor and a high 
responsibility. 

Elder Delbert Leon Stapley 

Brothers and sisters, I feel more 
keenly than ever that what Presi- 
dent Clark has just said is true. I 
am grateful I had the stopover privilege 
on the way up to the pulpit, otherwise 
I am fearful I would not have made 
the grade. I stand before you in all 
humility. I am very humble about 
this call, and I know I require the 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



blessings of the Lord if I fulfil such 
a high responsibility. I know, too, 
that I require your love and confidence, 
your faith and prayers, for it is my 
desire since receiving this appointment, 
with the help of the Lord, to give it 
the best that I am capable of giving. 

I would like to tell you just a little 
about the call because it is a testimony, 
at least to me. But first I would like 
to say that I love these brethren, the 
General Authorities. I know them all, 
and I have had the privilege as a 
counselor in the stake presidency and 
as president of a stake to work with 
them. I appreciate their high spiritual 
leadership, their fine counsel and ad- 
vice. I have been coming to general 
conferences for a long time, and it 
has been my privilege to raise my hand 
to sustain these brethren, and I have 
always tried to do just that. Most of 
my life I have been actively engaged 
in the Church. I love the Church; I 
love to work in the Church. I delight 
in working with people. I am sure this 
calling gives me that opportunity. 

Thursday, having some stake busi- 
ness to transact, just following the 
noon hour, but understanding the 
General Authorities were in session, 
I thought I had time to go down the 
street to visit a friend of mine before 
they returned to their offices. As I 
got out of the elevator in the Hotel 
Utah, who should the Lord place in 
my path but President George Albert 
Smith. There is no one I would rather 
see, for I have known and loved him 
for a long time. As a boy I remember 
his coming into my father's home 
representing the General Authorities as 
a stake conference visitor. When I 
went on my mission to the Southern 
States, President Smith set me apart 
for that mission. When my wife and 
I were married in the Salt Lake Tem- 
ple, President Smith officiated. When 
he was General Superintendent of the 
Mutual Improvement Association, I 
was superintendent of the Maricopa 
Stake Mutual Improvement Associa- 
tion. During the dedication of the 
Arizona Temple at Mesa, President 
Smith and his lovely wife lived with 
us for a period of two weeks. He has 
been in our home, and I have seen 
him many times since. To us he is 
a very dear person. 

And so here he was, blocking my 
way. He said, "President Stapley, 
you are just the man I am looking for." 
There in the lobby of Hotel Utah he 
told me that it was the wish of the 
Brethren that I come on the Council. 
Well, I saw him to the door, and I 
am sure I must have looked like a 
ghost because people were staring at 
me as I walked back into the hotel, 
and I thought, surely everyone knows. 
I went up to the room and called my 
wife from an adjoining room. I just 
couldn't speak, I was so overcome with 
emotion. She tried for a long time to 
find out what was wrong. She 
thought surely something serious had 
happened to me. Well, to some peo- 
ple, perhaps, it had. But when I 
finally composed myself and told her 

DECEMBER 1950 



about the interview with President 
Smith, the only consideration I re- 
ceived from her was full encourage- 
ment to accept the assignment. 

I deeply appreciate my good wife 
for the position she took, and I know 
that in this work if it were not for 
good wives, the men could not suc- 
ceed in such high callings. I have 
learned to rely completely upon these 
Presiding Brethren, and I know when 
I sustain them, as being accepted of 
the Lord, I too am accepted of the 
Lord and our Heavenly Father. 

Brothers and sisters, that is true of 
all of us. When we receive and fol- 
low those whom the Lord has chosen, 
we are accepted of the Lord and our 
Heavenly Father. 

Now just one other thing. As I 
was passing through Salt Lake City 
on my way to the Southern States 
Mission, I received a patriarchal 
blessing from Hyrum G. Smith, the 
father of our present Patriarch to the 
Church. I haven't read that blessing 
for some little time, but after this call 
came, two things in that blessing stood 
out in my mind that impressed me very 



greatly. One was that I would be 
called into positions of responsibility 
and trust. And this, in a measure, I 
have enjoyed along the way, but the 
crowning achievement is in this ap- 
pointment to the apostleship. And the 
other was that I would travel much for 
the gospel's sake. Well, I didn't 
know when and how in the work I 
was doing I would be able to realize 
this blessing. I never expected to be 
called into this position, but it does 
open up the way whereby this blessing 
will be realized. And so I'm grateful 
to the faithful patriarchs of the Church 
who enjoy the spirit of their calling, 
and for the ability they have to lay out 
before us our pattern of life, and I 
know if we keep in the way of God's 
commandments, we will realize that 
pattern of life. 

I have a testimony of this gospel. 
It is a great Church, and I enjoy work- 
ing in it, and I hope, brothers and 
sisters, that I may get acquainted with 
you in this responsibility and gain your 
love and respect and confidence. I 
ask for your faith and prayers that 
I may serve you well, and I do it in 
the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 



WARNING 




bounded 

HERESIES 



B, 



t 



PRESIDENT J. REUBEN CLARK, JR. 

I FEEL very humble,- brothers and sis- 
ters, standing before you today, and 
it is my dearest hope that the 
spirit which has thus far been present 
in this conference will continue with 
us while I speak. And to that end may 
I humbly ask for faith and your 
prayers, that I may be led to say some- 
thing that will be helpful to you and 
to all who are listening in. 






I might begin by adding my tribute 
to that great soul who is not with us 
today, who was here last time, Presi- 
dent George F. Richards. I have never 
known a man of finer spirit, greater 
integrity, more devotion, more loyalty 
than President George F. Richards 
possessed or exercised in his life. 

Brother Frank Evans also was a 
splendid character, a man of great 
ability, a man whose place it will be 
hard to fill. 

We are met here today as members 
of the Church of Jesus Christ of Lat- 
ter-day Saints — and I am impressed 
with that name, The Church of Jesus 
Christ. I would like to say a few words 
(Continued on following page) 

989 



President J. Reuben Clark, Jr. continued 



today based on the necessity of our 
remembering that name and of our 
yielding loyalty and obedience thereto. 

Out on the Mount of Olives, the 
day before the crucifixion, the Lord 
preached a great sermon to his Apos- 
tles, in which he spoke of the times 
that were to come. The Prophet Joseph 
has given us a revised translation of 
that great speech. In that speech he 
spoke of the times when the anti-Christ 
would come. He also spoke of the 
destruction of Jerusalem and what 
should precede that event, apparently 
the destruction which came under Ti- 
tus. You may have to read the dis- 
course with care to determine when 
the Lord was speaking of the one and 
then of the other, but the revised trans- 
lation will help you in your study. 

At that time, the Apostles seemingly 
felt, and they felt thereafter, that the 
second coming of the Savior was near 
at hand. That was nearly two thou- 
sand years ago. In those early days 
of the Church, shortly after the Apos- 
tles began their work, there began to 
be "fallings away" from those who had 
joined the Church. There were a num- 
ber of things that led to that: perhaps 
not a full understanding of the gospel, 
their association and proximity, their 
elbow rubbing with pagan religions, 
and other things. But in that time, 
Peter warned them of what he called 
"damnable heresies," and the Apostle 
Paul, in his epistles to Timothy and to 
Titus, spoke more specifically of the 
wickedness and the transgressions 
which were among the people, and 
warned Timothy and Titus to warn 
the people. 

In our own modern revelation, the 
Prophet Nephi has spoken of these 
days when men would set up their own 
reason and their own learning against 
the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
and he warned us to beware of such 
doctrines. 

I want to refer briefly to two or three 
of the old heresies that are now present 
amongst us. You will hear among our 
intellectuals not infrequently that the 
God of the Old Testament is different 
from the God of the New Testament; 
that the God of the Old Testament has 
evolved into the God of the New — 
rather a rapid evolution, if it were 
true. That doctrine had its base in 
what we know as Marcionism, which 
appeared very early in the church. 
The doctrines of Marcion seem to 
have been founded upon the hatred 
which he bore toward the Jews and 
his determination to try to wipe out 
belief in all that God had done with 
the Jews, and to destroy the God of 
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. When that 
doctrine is reduced down, it means 
this: that God is what man conceives 
him to be; that man creates his God, 
instead of God creating man. No 
greater falsehood can be promulgated 
than that. 

Another heresy which appeared in 
the early days was known as Arianism 
and that was called Sabellianism, which 

990 



identified as one being, the Father, the 
Son, and the Holy Ghost. This man 
Arius, apparently a resident of Alexan- 
dria and a member of the Egyptian 
church, in order to get away from that 
concept, developed the idea, the doc- 
trine, that Jesus was merely a mortal 
man, a man of exceptional power, wis- 
dom, and with a great code of ethics. 
That was in substance the contention. 
Marcionism destroyed God and Arian- 
ism destroyed the Christ. These two 
false doctrines shook the early Chris- 
tian church. That doctrine of Arianism 
is with us today. As a matter of fact, 
it would seem that the Protestant 
churches themselves are largely tinc- 
tured with it. They no longer, appar- 
ently, preach the simple doctrine that 
Jesus Christ is the Son of the Living 
God, but on the other hand they gloss 
that over and talk about his greatness, 
which, of course, he had. I want us 
to be warned against the appearance 
of these doctrines, because they are 
grievous sins. 

The third thing I want to mention 
is paganistic immorality. Among some 
ancient peoples it had advanced, im- 
morality had, to such a stage of de- 
pravity that they actually set up in the 
worship of some of the pagan deities, 
religious prostitutes, who, as a matter 
of religion, offered themselves in the 
temple precincts to those who were 
devotees of that religion. 

The same elements that had to do 
with that doctrine are at work amongst 
us. There is an effort made in some 
quarters to destroy all idea of the sanc- 
tity of chastity. In some quarters it is 
taught that the urge of sex is like the 
urge of hunger and thirst and should be 
equally satisfied. That doctrine is from 
the devil and will lead to destruction 
for any man, any woman, any people 
that espouse it and practise it. 

Now, coming back to the Savior, he 
said: "For what is a man profited, if 
he shall gain the whole world, and lose 
his own soul? or what shall a man give 
in exchange for his soul?" (Matthew 
16:26.) 

The evidence about the Savior and 
his identity has been accumulating over 
the years, both by experience from him, 
himself, and by the testimonies of those 
who have been privileged to receive a 
testimony and a knowledge that he 
lives. We will note some great testi- 
monies. 

On several occasions the Savior 
himself declared to those who were 
about him that he was the light of the 
world, the light that shineth in the 
darkness, and the darkness compre- 
hendeth it not. He made this statement 
to the multitude who remained after 
he had forgiven and dismissed the wom- 
an who was taken in adultery. He 
made the same statement to those who 
were in attendance when he healed the 
man blind from his birth at the pool of 
Siloam. He has made it in modern 
times, in our modern revelations, over 
and over again, where he has said, 
changing it a little bit: "I am the life 



and the light of the world." (D. & C. 
12:9.) When he was in the temple, 
shortly before the crucifixion, when he 
was speaking to the Father, he said 
his soul was troubled; should he say — 
save me from this hour; yet, he added, 
for the very purpose of enduring this 
hour, he had come. He asked the 
Father to glorify his name, and the 
Father said: "I have both glorified it, 
and will glorify it again." (John 12: 
28.) Some of the people thought it 
thundered; others thought an angel 
spoke. Jesus understood. 

There has always been to me a great 
lesson in that incident. We do not al- 
ways understand the Savior. We do 
not always understand the messages 
from heaven. We are not in tune. 
When the Savior was introduced upon 
this continent, the Father spoke from 
heaven. The people heard the noise 
but did not understand. He spoke 
again, but they did not understand. 
Finally, the third time, they heard and 
knew what he said: "Behold my Be- 
loved Son." (Ill Nephi 11:7.) 

When Jesus was before the San- 
hedrin on the night before the cruci- 
fixion, Annas and Caiaphas were there, 
and the rest of them. Finally, they 
said to the Savior, "Art thou the Christ, 
the Son of the Blessed?" And he re- 
plied to them, "I am." (See Mark 
14:61-62.) 

You remember when he was met by 
Martha; you remember that colloquy 
at the time of the death of Lazarus. 
Just before Lazarus was raised, the 
Savior said to Martha, in the course of 
their conversation and near its end, 
"I am the resurrection, and the life: he 
that believeth in me, though he were 
dead, yet shall he live: 

"And whosoever liveth and believeth 
in me shall never die." (John 11:25- 
26.) 

I want to read you John's testimony 
found at the beginning of the gospel: 

In the beginning was the Word, and the 
Word was with God, and the Word was 
God. The same was in the beginning with 
God. 

All things were made by him; and with- 
out him was not anything made that was 
made. 

In him was life; and the life was the light 
of men. 

And the light shineth in darkness; and the 
darkness comprehended it not. . . . 

And the Word was made flesh, and 
dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, 
the glory as of the only begotten of the 
Father,) full of grace and truth. (Ibid., 
1:1-5,14.) 

I can only refer to the great vision 
of Stephen and to his testimony as he 
died. After they had gnashed at him 
with their teeth and beaten him with 
stones, he cried out that he saw the 
Son sitting on the right hand of the 
Father. And then, as the scriptures 
say, before "he fell asleep" from his 
beating, he implored our Heavenly 
Father to forgive them. 

Then I refer to the First Vision and 
its testimony when the Father and the 
Son came to the Prophet Joseph in the 
most glorious vision ever recorded in 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



history — two beings, the one introduc- 
ing the other, and the other giving the 
instructions. I am always lifted up by 
reading what is recorded in the Doc- 
trine and Covenants of the time when 
Joseph and Sidney had their vision and 
another testimony: 

The Lord touched the eyes of our under- 
standings (they record), and they were 
opened, and the glory of the Lord shone 
round about. 

And we beheld the glory of the Son, on 
the right hand of the Father, and received 
of his fulness; 

And saw the holy angels, and them who 
are sanctified before his throne, worshiping 
God, and the Lamb who worship him 
forever and ever. 

And now, after the many testimonies 
which have been given of him, this is the 



testimony, last of all, which we give of 
him: That he lives! For we saw him, even 
on the right hand of God; and we heard 
the voice bearing record that he is the Only 
Begotten of the Father — 

That by him, and through him, and of 
him, the worlds are and were created, and 
the inhabitants thereof are begotten sons 
and daughters unto God. (D. & C. 76: 19- 
24.) 

Out on the Mount of Olives on the 
night before the crucifixion, just before 
he went into the garden, the Christ 
said: "And this is life eternal, that 
they might know thee the only true 
God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast 
sent." (John 17:3.) 

My brothers and sisters, this is the 
testimony which we have. This is the 



testimony that we must retain. I bear 
you my testimony, born of the spirit, 
that Jesus is the Christ; that as Peter 
said: "There is none other name under 
heaven given among men, whereby we 
must be saved"; (Acts 4:12) that he 
is the Only Begotten of the Father; 
that salvation comes through him and 
only through him; and I bear you my 
testimony that we have the restored 
gospel, that Joseph Smith was a proph- 
et, and that all those who have fol- 
lowed him as Presidents of the Church 
are prophets, seers, and revelators. 
I bear you this testimony in the hope 
that it may strengthen others as well 
as strengthen my own, and I pray that 
God's choicest blessings be with you, 
and I do it in the name of the Lord, 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 



\iik Session . . . SUNDAY MORNING, OCTOBER 1, 10:00 A.M. 




PRESIDENT DAVID O. McKAY 

With President Smith and others of 
the brethren and with all of you 
I miss President George F. Rich- 
ards, and our other close associate, 
Brother Frank Evans, However, who 
knows but that they may be nearer to 
us than we think? 

"And the two disciples heard him 
speak, and they followed Jesus. 

"Then Jesus turned, and saw them 
following, and saith unto them, What 
seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi, 
(which is to say, being interpreted, 
Master,) where dwellest thou?" (John 
1:37-38.) 

About forty years ago, a stranger sat 
in this Tabernacle and listened to a 
message such as those to which we 
have listened throughout this confer- 
ence. My informant didn't tell me who 
spoke on that occasion, but he thought 
it was President Charles W. Penrose. 
As the stranger and his host walked out 

DECEMBER 1950 



QUESTS 2U 



ermine 




avid 



SUCCESSES 



from that meeting, the visitor said to 
his companion, I would give all that I 
possess if I knew that what that man 
has said this afternoon is true." 

Well, he would not have to give all 
that he possessed to know that; if he 
had but followed the example of these 
two disciples, he might have learned, as 
they, the truth of what President Pen- 
rose, or whoever it was, gave on that 
occasion. 

With your cooperative help and the 
inspiration of the Lord, I should like to 
mark out that path. 

"What seek ye?" and the answer, 
"Master, where dwellest thou?" And 
thereby, "Come and see." These 
two disciples sought Jesus upon the 
testimony of John the Baptist, whom 
they had been following, and who only 
a day or so before, seeing Jesus walk- 
ing near Jordan, said, "Behold the 
Lamb of God, which taketh away 
the sin of the world." (John 1:29.) 
It seems that none left John's side, 
at that time, but the next day John 
repeated his testimony, and these two 
disciples, one of whom was An- 
drew, Simon Peter's brother, followed 
Jesus. We can only conjecture how 
clearly or deeply they sensed the fact 
that in thus seeking the Son of Man 
they were taking the first step toward 
eternal life. But this we do know, that 
the Savior has given the divine assur- 
ance that "... this is life eternal, that 
they might know thee the only true 
God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast 
sent." (John 17:3.) 

Man's success or failure, happiness 



& l^re6ldevit <JJauid \J. ulc^J\a 



9 



or misery, depend upon what he seeks 
and what he chooses. What a man is, 
what a nation is, may largely be deter- 
mined by his or its dominant quest. It 
is a tragic thing to carry through life a 
low concept of it. 

The great writer Carlyle says, "The 
thing a man does practically believe, 
the thing a man does practically lay to 
heart, and know for certain concerning 
his vital relations to this mysterious 
universe, and his duty and destiny 
there, that is in all cases the primary 
thing for him, and creatively deter- 
mines all the rest. This is his religion; 
or it may be his mere skepticism and 
no religion; the manner it is in which 
he feels himself to be spiritually re- 
lated to the unseen world or no world. 
I say if you tell me what that is, you 
tell me to a very great extent what the 
man is, what the kind of things he will 
do is." 

The disciples' answer to the ques- 
tion, "What seek ye?" gives a key to 
man's highest and noblest quest: 
"Master, where dwellest thou?" saying 
in effect, We desire to know thee and 
thy teachings. They stayed with Jesus 
all that day, for it was the ninth hour. 
And later Andrew sought his brother 
Simon and said, "... we have found 
the Messias, which is, being inter- 
preted, the Christ." (John 1:41.) "If 
. . . thou seek the Lord thy God," is 
the promise coming down through the 
ages, "thou shalt find him, if thou 
seek him with all thy heart and with 
all thy soul." (Deut. 4:29.) 

{Continued on following page) 

991 



President David 0. McKay 



Continued 



This, then, brethren and sisters, is 
the all-important quest of life: To seek 
God and Jesus Christ, to know whom 
is eternal life. 

The messages given in this confer- 
ence have directly and indirectly an- 
swered the question of how we may 
know him. Jesus expressed it clearly 
on one occasion when, attending the 
Feast of the Tabernacles in Jerusalem, 
he declared to the Jews who marveled 
at his preaching, "My doctrine is not 
mine, but his that sent me. 

"If any man will do his will, he shall 
know of the doctrine, whether it be of 
God, or whether I speak of myself." 
(John 7:16-17.) 

In his Sermon on the Mount, he ex- 
pressed the same thought in these 
words: "Not every one that saith unto 
me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the 
kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth 
the will of my Father, which is in heav- 
en." (Matt. 7:21.) 

These statements awaken in the 
mind of the honest investigator the 
great question, "What is God's will?" 
If we knew it, surely we would obey it. 

Well, Christ has not left us with that 
question unanswered. His will is sum- 
marized in the memorable reply he gave 
to the lawyer who asked him the ques- 
tion with a desire to entrap him, "Mas- 
ter, which is the great commandment 
in the law?" 

Answered the Savior: ". . . Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God with all 
thy heart, and with all thy soul, and 
with all thy mind. 

"This is the first and great command- 
ment. 

"And the second is like unto it, Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. On 
these two commandments hang all the 
law and the prophets." (Matt. 22:36- 
39.) 

Further, regarding the will of God, 
the Apostle Peter particularized when, 
on the Day of Pentecost, with one ac- 
cord the people asked him and the 
other Apostles, "... Men and breth- 
ren, what shall we do?" 

"Repent," answered Peter, "and be 
baptized every one of you in the name 
of Jesus Christ, for the remission of 
sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the 
Holy Ghost. 

"For this promise is unto you, and to 
your children, and to all that are afar 
off, even as many as the Lord our God 
shall call." (Acts 2:37-39.) 

To repent — this we should note care- 
fully—is to feel regret, contrition, or 
compunction for what one has done or 
omitted to do. It means to change one's 
mind in regard to past or intended ac- 
tions or conduct on account of regret 
or dissatisfaction. It means to conquer 
selfishness, greed, jealousy, fault-find- 
ing, and slander. It means to control 
one's temper. It means to rise above 
the sordid things which pure nature 
would prompt us to do to gratify our 
appetites and passions, and to enter 
into the higher or spiritual realm. 

Thus we become, in the words of 
992 



Peter, ". . . partakers of the divine 
nature, having escaped the corruption 
that is in the world through lust." 
(II Peter 1:4.) Then Peter adds, 
"And besides this, giving all diligence, 
and to your faith virtue; and to virtue 
knowledge; 

"And to knowledge temperance; and 
to temperance patience; and to pa- 
tience godliness; 

"And to godliness brotherly kind- 
ness; and to brotherly kindness chari- 
ty." (Ibid., 1:5-7.) 

Now note this great promise: "For 
if these things be in you, and abound, 
they make you that ye shall neither be 
barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge 
of our Lord Jesus Christ." (Ibid., 1 :8. ) 

These are the signposts along life's 
highway which, if followed, will lead 
any man to do the Lord's will, to know 
his Son, the Redeemer of the world, to 
know whom is eternal life. And while 
we are gaining this great knowledge 
which leads to immortality, we find the 
greatest joy in mortality that can be 
experienced by the human soul. 

"The best of all men are they who 
realize in daily life their luminous 
hours and transmute their ideals into 
conduct and character. These are the 
soul architects who build their thoughts 
and deeds into a plan, who travel for- 
ward not aimlessly but toward a desti- 
nation." All the happiness that comes 
with spiritual gifts may be theirs — love, 
joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, 
goodness, faith, meekness, temperance, 
friendship, communion with the infinite; 
I repeat, communion with the infinite. 
All these and a thousand other bless- 
ings that God gives free of charge are 
theirs. 

"Earth gets its price for what earth 
gives us. 

"Tis heaven alone that is given 
away, 

" 'Tis only God may be had for the 
asking." ( Lowell. ) 

High in the scale of manhood stand 
those who ceaselessly aspire toward 
life's great Exemplar. This great Ex- 
emplar is Jesus Christ, who among all 
leaders in history has wielded the 
greatest influence upon the human fam- 
ily. 

You have asked yourself, as have 
thousands of others, wherein lies the 
secret of his greatness? You have 
probably answered, "Why, it is in his 
divinity." Well, that is true, but he 
came to earth as you and I, took upon 
himself mortality, and he exerted an in- 
fluence among his fellows, in keeping 
with the natural laws just as each in- 
dividual here exerts a natural influence. 
Wherein is the secret of his greatness, 
aside from his divinity? He defeated the 
lawyer in argument, healed the sick 
where medicine failed, inspired the 
greatest music ever written, filled hun- 
dreds of thousands of libraries with 
books, inspired missionaries to go to 
all the world, even to the darkest 
depths of Africa; yet, in none of the 
realms in which men and women ordi- 



narily win their laurels do you find 
historians referring to Christ as having 
succeeded. 

"In the realm of character," writes 
Charles Jefferson, "he was supreme. 
The only thing which places a man 
above the beasts of the field is his pos- 
session of the spiritual gifts which de- 
velop that Christ-like character. Man's 
earthly existence is but a test as to 
whether he will concentrate his efforts, 
his mind, and his soul upon the things 
which contribute to the comfort and 
gratification of his physical instincts and 
passions, or whether he will make as 
his life's end and purpose the acquisi- 
tion of spiritual qualities." 

Aren't you students thrilled — I hope 
you are — with the recent tendency 
among the alleged best thinkers, and I 
think some of them are, particularly 
the man who wrote Man Does Not 
Stand Alone, in their appeal for human- 
ity, for mankind to rise above the low, 
the sensual, and develop the spirit that 
is within man. I think we have made 
the turn from agnosticism into the realm 
of spirituality. 

Last night we had here in the Taber- 
nacle, Assembly Hall, Barratt Hall, an 
estimated 14,000 men who hold the 
priesthood. I don't know that you can 
find a more inspirational gathering any- 
where on earth. Just to be. with them 
was an inspiration. To those 14,000 
and to those 250,000 throughout the 
Church who hold the priesthood I 
should like to say: Our lives are 
wrapped up with the lives of others. 
We are happiest as we contribute to 
the lives of others. I say that because 
the priesthood you hold means that you 
are to serve others. You represent God 
in the field to which you are assigned. 
"Whosoever will lose his life for my 
sake shall find it." (Matt. 16:25.) This 
paradoxical saying of the Savior con- 
tains the crowning element of the up- 
right character — crowning, I say. Here 
we touch an important phase of the 
gospel of Jesus Christ. Selfishness is 
subdued, in which greed and avarice 
must be subordinated to the higher 
principles of helpfulness and of kindli- 
ness. 

"If any man will do his will, he shall 
know of the doctrine, whether it be of 
God, or whether I speak of myself." 
(John 7:17.) Choosing the right with 
unvarying and unwavering determina- 
tion, resisting temptations from within 
and from without, cheerfulness in the 
face of difficulties and experiences, 
reverence for God and respect for your 
fellow men, willingness to assist in the 
establishment of the kingdom of God 
— these, though you might miss some 
of the emoluments of the world, will 
bring peace and happiness to your soul, 
and through obedience to the principles 
and ordinances of the gospel, bring im- 
mortality and eternal life. Your soul 
will rise in ecstasy and clearer under- 
standing of that great word of God 
given in modern revelation: "This is 
my work and my glory, to bring to pass 
the immortality and eternal life of 
man." (Moses 1:39.) That friend who 
(Continued on page 994) 
THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




HEATERS 



PATENTS PENDING 




Circulate 25% 

more warm air 

and save the heat formerly 
lost through rents and waits 



Pleasant Heating Comfort 
uniform throughout 
the Home. 
No more Hot Walls or Cool Floors. 
Clean, quiet, faster Heating. 
Exceptionally Economical. 

Now — a pleasant new experience in true heat- 
ing comfort for you! New Holly NarroWalls 
produce increased circulation of warm air, dis- 
tribute heat evenly throughout your home, 
banish sweaty windows, streaky walls. Beauti- 
ful panels always cool to the touch— protect 
furniture and guard little hands. Holly Narro- 
Walls fit snug to the wall, blend with any 
decorating scheme, require no floor space or 
utility room. Easy to install, cost less to buy, 
less to operate. Choose Holly NarroWalls — for 
the latest in safe, economical, efficient heating. 



There's a m 



for every home 

Ideal for use in either old or new houses and 
homes with slab or wood floors. Approved for 
use in 2" x 4" stud walls with wood lath and 
plaster, wood panels, wall board or other com- 
bustible materials. No ducts, motors or gadgets 
necessary. Single and dual sizes, 25,000 to 
45,000 B.T.U. input. 



Safe! The new Holly Narro- 
Wall Models NS and NO are 
AGA tested and approved 
under latest 1950 central 
heating requirements for 
use with Natural, Manu- 
factured or LP. Gas. 



DECEMBER 1950 



HOLLY MANUFACTURING COMPANY 

888 South Arroyo Parkway, Pasadena 2, California 

Gentlemen: Please send me, without charge 
or obligation, complete information on the 
new Holly NarroWall Heater with the S*H*E*. 



Stubby Flat 
Floor Furnace 



Stubby Dual 
Floor Furnace 



NarroWal! 
Recessed Heater 




1 



7nnfl State . , 



993 



President David 0. McKay 



Continued 



said he would give all in the world if 
he knew it was true can know if he 
will follow the example set down by 
the Savior. 

In conclusion, as sure as you can 
tune in on the radio and hear voices 
from afar, so sure am I that God our 
Father lives, and the soul of man can 
commune with him through the Holy 
Spirit. I give you that as my testimony; 
I know it. So sure am I that Jesus 



Christ is the Savior of the world, 
through whom and only through whom 
may mankind find happiness and peace. 
So sure am I that the gospel of Jesus 
Christ has been restored through 
Joseph Smith, and the authority to 
represent God on earth is again given 
to man. Oh, may he give us power 
to proclaim these truths to an un- 
believing world, I pray in the name of 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 





^4 f^eopte 

CULTURE 

d5u oLeui (L.aaar' i/lc 



wiAna 

OF THE FIRST COUNCIL OF THE SEVENTY 



M' 



LEVI EDGAR YOUNG 

"ay my words express a love for 
God and mankind while I speak 
to you, my brethren and sisters. 

A few friends of mine from New 
York, members of the Episcopal 
Church, are in attendance at these 
services. At home they attend their 
services at the church of St. John the 
Divine, one of the most beautiful 
places of worship ever erected in 
America. We bid you welcome. We 
are glad to have you hear something 
of our beliefs, something of the great 
truths of the Living God. We respect 
you in your worship and your religious 
beliefs. It is one of the rich sayings of 
Joseph Smith, the Prophet, that we 
believe in worshiping God according 
to the dictates of our own consciences, 
and we allow every man the same 
privilege, let him worship how, where, 
or what he may. We honor you in 
your worship. 

You will hear from this pulpit this 
morning the testimony of every Latter- 
day Saint who speaks. Far and wide 
in the world you will hear the same 
testimony concerning this latter-day 
work which was given to the world by 
the word of God to the Prophet 
Joseph Smith. We believe in God, the 
Eternal Father, and in his Son, Jesus 
Christ, and in the Holy Ghost. It is 
our testimony that God has given us 
the gospel of Jesus Christ, and that 
Joseph Smith, the Prophet, was the 
founder of the Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints. Testimony with 
us is a very divine thing. It is a sacred 
trust and can come only to one who 
has opened his heart and mind to 
hallowed living with earnest prayer and 
deep faith in God and Jesus Christ. 
It is the most divine gift of all, and 
this testimony lies deep in the heart 
of every member of the Church. 
994 



When the Latter-day Saints crossed 
the Mississippi River in the winter of 
1846 and began their journey to the 
far west, they left the city of Nauvoo, 
a city of beauty and high religious and 
civic life. It had been built within 
a short period of time, but it came to 
be, under the direction of the Prophet 
of God, the greatest city, morally, in 
America. There was a civic conscious- 
ness that can well become the model 
of the cities of our country today. 

The people were rich in the Spirit 
of God, and they had a culture all 
their own. The men and their families 
were reduced to humble circumstances. 
They had little to eat, but living in 
their wagons drawn by mules and oxen, 
they were making their way to their 
new home in the West. They carried 
copies of the Bible and the Book of 
Mormon with them. They had come 
to love books of literature and history, 
and they sang their psalmodies by 
night and by day. 

We have heard some of the brethren 
speak of the American Indians in this 
conference. We are carrying the gos- 
pel to all the tribes of America, and 
we have become particularly interested 
in the traditions of these people. The 
Night Chant of the Navajo and the 
Hako of the Pawnees have been trans- 
lated into English. They are myster- 
ious but beautiful dramas. The Indians, 
if understood, developed fine artistic 
feeling; and it has been said that their 
traditions will yet become the founda- 
tion for the richest American literature, 
and feeling. Everyone knows that the 
American Indian passed on to us, and 
through us to the world, a heritage of 
utility beyond the dreams of avarice. 
This was in such homely things as the 
inestimable food plants, which he had 
brought from the wild to a high state 
of domestication. Few seem to know 
that he has prepared a second heritage 
of beauty, a gift of fine arts, illusions, 



and immaterial creations which rise 
above mere utilities as the mountains 
rise above the plain. "The English find 
in the Arthurian romance a never-fail- 
ing inspiration." Americans in the fu- 
ture will surely realize an epic grandeur 
in the song sequences and world stories 
of the first Americans. We know that 
they once had their testimony of the 
Living God and Jesus Christ, our Re- 
deemer. The following short poem 
will give an idea of the beauty of 
their thoughts. It was written by a 
Tewa Indian: 

Oh, our Mother, the Earth; oh, our Father, 

the Sky, 
Your children are we, and with tired backs 
We bring you the gifts that you love. 
Then weave for us a garment of brightness; 
May the warp be the white light of morn- 
ing, 
May the weft be the red light of evening, 
May the fringes be the falling rain, 
May the border be the standing rainbow. 
Thus weave for us a garment of brightness 
That we may walk fittingly where birds 

sing, 
That we may walk fittingly where grass is 

green, 
Oh, our Mother, the Earth; oh, our Father, 
the Sky! 

We Latter-day Saints have a high 
regard for the youth of the world. It 
is our desire to have our homes in- 
fluenced by the Spirit of God, that our 
children may grow in a knowledge of 
what true religion is. I think we are 
all agreed that one great need of the 
hour is to bring back the fine concept 
of the faith in God which our fore- 
fathers had. 

Yesterday Bishop Isaacson in his 
address referred with feeling to this 
Tabernacle. In the early days of this 
state, the Mormon pioneers built many 
public buildings and memorials that 
bore witness to their love of the beauti- 
ful. Everything that they did to create 
homes and cities showed a mingling of 
definite religious feeling with the crea- 
tions, and they thought of it all as 
God's work. It was from their faith 
and trust that their genius developed 
in the days of hardship and toil. There 
was something of emotional color in 
what they did, a something that made 
them strive to unite the work of their 
daily duties with the light of heaven. 
It was Ruskin who said that 

The power of the human mind had its 
growth in the wilderness; much more must 
the conception, the love of beauty be an 
image of God's daily work. 

This Mormon Tabernacle expresses 
something of the strength of character 
and religious idealism of the Latter-day 
Saints. The only building of its kind 
in the world, it is unique in the history 
of American architecture. While its 
massiveness suggests a people strong in 
spirit, conviction, and purpose, its lines 
indicate a splendid adoption of scien- 
tific principles in architecture. It is a 
plain, oval-shaped building, studded 
with heavy entrance doors all the way 
around; there is no attempt at orna- 
mentation of any kind. The building 
is a fine example of the utilizing of the 
(Continued on page 996) 
THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



BOOKS/ 



e c 





prolong the 
goodwill of 

CHRISTMAS 

throughout the 
year 



Wholesome for children: 

A STORY TO TELL $2.25 

FAITH PROMOTING STORIES $1.25 

SCOUTING FOR THE MORMONS....$2.00 

BLAZING THE PIONEER TRAIL $ .25 

PIONEER STORIES $1.25 

Inspirational People: 

JOSEPH SMITH, AN AMERICAN 

PROPHET _ $3.25 

by John Henry Evans 

JOSEPH SMITH, THE PROPHET $3.25 

by Preston Nibley 

BRIGHAM YOUNG, THE MAN 

AND HIS WORK $2.75 

by Preston Nibley 

MELVIN J. BALLARD, HIS SERMONS 
AND MISSIONARY SERVICES $2.50 

KNIGHT OF THE KINGDOM $2.25 

by Conway B. Sonne 
"even as you and I" (hope to be) 



Inspirational for y oum: 

STORY OF THE MORMON 
PIONEERS $2.00 

ADDED UPON $1.60 

STORIES FROM THE 
BOOK OF MORMON ,....$2.00 

PAHUTE INDIAN LEGEND $1.75 

DENNIS AND THE MORMON 
BATTALION $2.25 



Wisdom for age: 

VITALITY OF MORMONISM $2.50 

SHARING THE GOSPEL 
WITH OTHERS $2.50 

ON THE WAY TO IMMORTALITY 
AND ETERNAL LIFE $3.50 

WAY TO PERFECTION $1.75 

JESUS THE CHRIST— 

Library $2.75 

Leather $7.00 

WORD OF WISDOM $2.75 

by John A. and Leah D. Widtsoe 

ARTICLES OF FAITH— 

Missionary $1.50 

Library $2.00 

Leather $6.00 




EZRA T. BENSON $3.00 SWEET LOVE REMEMBER'D $2.75 



Large, beautiful, new triple combination — 
Book of Mormon — Doctrine and Covenants- 
Pearl of Great Price 
Large 12-point type 6x9 inch page. India 
paper, gold edges, leather lined. 



$12.00 



ALL PRICES ARE SUBJECT TO CHANGE WITHOUT NOTICE 

We prepay postage on cash orders 

All of these books are available from your local dealer 



DESERET BOOK 
COMPANY 

Official publishers and distributors for 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 



44 East South Temple 



Salt Lake City, Utah 



DESERET BOOK COMPANY 

P. O. Box 958 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

Please send the following books: 



Remittance herewith 

Name 

Address 



DECEMBER 1950 



995 



Levi Edgar Young 



Continued 



resources of the land for the purpose 
of having a place for divine worship. 
The building impresses one as an im- 
mense, irresistible force, "humanly 
super-human," an expression of sover- 
eign intelligence and feeling. It is as 
the great Ibsen has said of all art, "an 
illumination of life." The interior im- 
presses one with its majestic, vaulted 
ceiling, and "the vastness of the place 
grows upon one and inspires one with 
mingled feelings of solemnity and ad- 
miration." 

The building of this world-famed 
organ is a dramatic story. It is in- 
separably connected with the name of 
Joseph Ridges, a native of England, 
who went to Australia as a youth and 
later emigrated to America. In Austra- 
lia he worked in an organ factory; 
while in Sydney, Elder Ridges con- 
structed a small pipe organ, and having 
joined the Church, he was advised to 
take his instrument to Utah. He immi- 
grated to Utah, and shipped his little 
organ, in tin cases, to San Pedro in 
California; he afterwards brought it to 
Utah by ox team. 

In the early sixties Elder Ridges was 
selected by President Brigham Young 
to build an organ in the Tabernacle. 
After submitting preliminary drafts to 
President Young and his counselors, 
Elder Ridges began making arrange- 
ments for the construction of the in- 
strument and was assisted by his 
associates, Shure Olsen, Neils Johnson, 
Henry Taylor, Frank Woods, and 
others. Meetings were held with these 
men almost daily, and the reports of 
each man's work were heard. While 
one was collecting various specimens 
of wood from the canyons of Utah, 
another was making good tools with 
which to carve the wood, while still 
a third man was experimenting in mak- 
ing glue. Specimens of wood were sent 
by people from all over Utah, and it 
was finally decided that the best wood 
was found in the hills around Parowan 
and in Pine Valley, about three hun- 
dred miles south of Salt Lake City. It 
was a fine grain of white pine variety, 
free from knots and without much 
pitch or gum. For the large pipes, it 
was especially well-adapted. 

The large pipes, some of which 
measure thirty-two feet, required thou- 
sands of feet of timber. Over the 
long, lonely roads labored the oxen, 
day by day, hauling the heavy logs 
to Salt Lake City. At times there 
were as many as twenty large wagons, 
each with three yoke of oxen drawing 
its loads. The roads were rough and 
dusty, and many streams had to be 
bridged that the wagons might pass 
over them without difficulty. 

About one hundred men were em- 
ployed constantly in the construction 
of the organ, and it was dedicated in 
October 1867. It is a majestic crea- 
tion, and to this day, thousands come 
to listen to its melodious strains. It is 
one of the great instruments of the 
world. 

996 



Casting your eye to the pinnacle of 
the center tower of the temple, you 
see Cyrus Dallin's statue of the Angel 
Moroni, a beautiful creation by that 
noted sculptor, who was a native of 
Springville, Utah, and who died re- 
cently in Boston. I had the honor of 
his acquaintance. He was one of the 
noblest men I ever knew. One time 
in discussing his work, he said: 

To believe in angels marks one who 
lives near to his God. It is one of the most 
beautiful concepts a man can have. I am 
glad I came to believe that Moroni, who- 
ever he was in history, came back to earth 
again as an angel from God's throne. 

This is why Dallin created his master- 
piece on yonder temple. 

Wherever you go, you will find the 
buildings of pioneer days always great 
structures with artistic features. The 
State of Utah had its beginning over 
one hundred years ago when the pio- 
neers arrived in this valley, and it was 
in 1 850 that the Territory of Utah was 
organized. The people brought with 
them their ideals, which they had de- 
veloped at Nauvoo. That city had a 
university and public schools. The 
people built a "Seventy's Hall of Sci- 
ence," which was to have a great 
library. This is what a Methodist 
minister, a Mr. Briar, wrote concerning 
the city before the Mormons had left 
it: 

Instead of seeing a few miserable log 
cabins and mud hovels, which I expected 
to find, I was surprised to find one of the 
most romantic places I had visited in the 
west. The buildings, though many of them 
were small and of wood, bore the marks 
of neatness which I had not seen equalled 
in this country. The farspread plain at the 
bottom of the hill was dotted over with 
habitations of men with such majestic pro- 
fusion that I was almost willing to believe 
myself mistaken; and instead of being in 
Nauvoo, 111., among Mormons, that I was 
in Italy at the City of Leghorn. . . I gazed 
for some time with fond admiration upon 
the plain below. Here and there arose a 
tall, majestic brick house, speaking loudly 
of the untiring labor of the inhabitants, who 
have snatched the place from the clutches 
of obscurity, and wrested it from the bonds 
of disease; and in two or three short years 
rescued it from a dreary waste to transform 
it into one of the first cities of the west. . . 
I found all the people engaged in business 
— much more than any place I have visited 
since the hard times commenced. I sought 
in vain for anything that bore the marks of 
immorality. . . I could see no loungers 
about the streets, nor any drunkards about 
the taverns. . . I heard not an oath in the 
place. I saw not a gloomy countenance; 
all were cheerful, polite, and industrious. 
I conversed with many leading men and 
found them well-informed, hospitable and 
generous. I saw nothing but order and 
regulation in the society. . . . 

Joseph Smith himself became a stu- 
dent of Greek and Hebrew, and classes 
in the ancient languages were organ- 
ized in the Kirtland Temple, which the 
Prophet Joseph attended. The Mor- 
mon pioneers established schools in 
Utah at the beginning of their activi- 



ties here. In 1850 they organized the 
first university west of the Missouri 
River, and in 1851 a library was 
brought across the plains by ox team. 
It had been purchased in New York 
City by Dr. John M. Bernhisel and 
was the finest collection of historical, 
philosophical, scientific, and literary 
works in the history of the American 
frontier. This collection contained the 
works of the classical writers of an- 
cient Greece: Homer, Sophocles, Plato, 
Aristotle; the Latin writers, Virgil, 
Tacitus, and Herodotus; and the mod- 
ern great writers, Shakespeare, Milton, 
and Bacon. These are just a few of 
the authors of the books that were 
brought in this great collection. The 
library from the beginning received 
copies of the New York Herald, New 
York Evening Post, the Philadelphia 
Saturday Courier, and the. North 
American Review. Of the scientific 
works there were Newton's Principia, 
Hefschel's Outlines of Astronomy, and 
Von Humboldt's Cosmos. The trea- 
tises on philosophy included the works 
of John Stuart Mill, Martin Luther, 
John Wesley, and Emanuel Sweden- 
borg. 

The ideals and daily lives of a peo- 
ple are judged by their standards of 
amusements. Among the fine arts en- 
couraged by the pioneers of Utah were 
music and the drama, and hardly had 
the colonizers planted their fields of 
grain and begun building their homes 
when they built a theater in this wilder- 
ness — a theater that in pioneer days 
noted actors visited, among whom was 
Sir George Pauncefort of Drury Lane 
Theatre in London. He played Hamlet, 
and from that time on great artists 
graced the stage of the old theatre, 
including Edwin Booth, Lawrence Bar- 
rett, and many others. So successful 
were these early pioneers in carrying 
out their ideals that M. B. Leavitt, in 
his Fifty Years of Theatrical Manage- 
ment, says: 

Sweeping as the statement may seem, I 
do not believe that the theater has ever 
rested on a higher plane, both as to its 
purpose and its offerings, than at Salt Lake 
City, the capital of Mormondom. 

Even when the early-day mission- 
aries went to England — and this as 
early as 1837 — they went with open 
minds to learn everything they could 
that would be conductive of the ways 
of God. Let me here recite to you an 
example of love for beauty and truth 
when three missionaries from Salt Lake 
City in 1857 wended their way to the 
Missouri River, called as they were on 
missions to England. Seymour B. 
Young, Phillip Margetts, and David 
Wilkins pulled their handcart from 
Salt Lake City to the Missouri River, 
where they were able to take a train at 
Council Bluffs for New York. During 
that long journey on foot — for they 
walked all the way, camping at night 
on the streams of water — they would 
have their supper, consisting of dried 
meat and bread, and before rolling up 
in their blankets to get their rest, 
(Continued on page 998) 
THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



The 51 FORD steps ahead 
for the years ahead... 




with 43 new 



Look Ahead ... at your Ford Dealer's today! 
Look at the '51 Ford! 

Here's the car designed and built not just for this 
year and next, but for the years to come. To stay in 
style, to stay young in performance, to stay thrifty! 

It's the '51 Ford with 43 new "Look Ahead" 
features — every one planned and engineered for 
the years ahead. 

You'll see such advances as Fordomatic Drive, 
the industry's newest, finest and most flexible auto- 
matic transmission, which cuts driving motions 92% 
and makes you a better driver doing it! You'll 
feel the brand-new comfort of the Automatic Ride 
Control that makes even rough roads easy on you 
— easy on the car itself! And you'll ride in the quiet 
elegance of new "Luxury Lounge" Interiors — 
designed for both fashion and function for the 
years to come. 

Yes, inside and out, every detail of styling, 
coachwork and finish of the '51 Ford is luxury that 
lasts because the quality is there. So when you buy 
for the future, buy Ford. 



"Test Drive" it Today at your Ford Dealers 




^features! 



and FORDOMATIC DRIVE 



* 



With Fordomatic, you will 
never have to shift a gear or 
push a clutch pedal again! Just 
start the engine, place the selec- 
tor in "Drive" and step on the 
accelerator. Practically all you 
do is steer! Fordomatic gives you 
flashing "jet-away" performance 
at starts and on the road ... or 



gradual takeoffs if you prefer... 
with traditional Ford gasoline 
economy. The new Semaphore 
Drive Selector, exclusive with 
Ford, makes proper drive selec- 
tion easy. You are always in 
complete control of the car . . . 
the engine acts as a brake 
going downhill. 

*Optional al extra cost. 



You can pay more but 

you carit buy bet fer 

"ORD 




SEE YOUR FRIENDLY FORD DEALER 



DECEMBER 1950 



997 



Levi Edgar Young continued 

they always had their prayer to God. 
One night, we are told by one of these 
men in his journal, they sat by their 
fire, and Phillip Margetts, who became 
one of the noted actors of the Salt 
Lake stage and who was known in 
New York and London for his ability 
as an actor, recited the words of 
Hamlet: 

. . . What a piece of work is man! how 
noble in reason! how infinite in faculties! 
in form and moving how express and ad- 
mirable! in action how like an angel! in 
apprehension how like a god! the beauty 
of the world! the paragon of animals! 

And then he gave another of his favor- 
ite quotations, from Macbeth: 

Tomorrow, and tomorrow, and tomorrow 
Creeps in this petty pace from day to day 
To the last syllable of recorded time; 
And all our yesterdays have lighted fools 
The way to dusty death. Out, out, brief 

candle! 
Life's but a walking shadow, a poor player, 
That struts and frets his hour upon the 
apprehension how like a god! the beauty 
And then is heard no more. . . 

To the youth, to the boys and girls 
of the Church, if you could only rea- 
lize how our forefathers expressed 



their ideals of culture and learn to 
abide by those ideals today, you would 
know what happiness means. If this 
appreciation could grow in your hearts, 
there would be a revival of the stage 
as we used to have it, which would be 
a revival of the plays of Shakespeare 
and Moliere and Corneille, and all the 
masters of the great literature of the 
past. There would be an apprecia- 
tion of music and the drama, of litera- 
ture and sculpture, and the old ideals 
would come back to us as expressed 
by the Prophet Joseph Smith: 

Organize yourselves; prepare every 
needful thing; and establish a house, even 
a house of prayer, a house of fasting, 
a house of faith, a house of learning, a 
house of glory, a house of order, a house 
of God. (D. & C. 88:119.) 



Remember the kings, the princes, the 
nobles, and the great ones of the earth, 
and all people, and the churches, all the 
poor, the needy, and the afflicted ones of 
the earth. (Ibid., 109:55.) 



And do thou grant, Holy Father, that 
all those who shall worship in this house, 
may be taught words of wisdom out of 
the best of books, and they may seek learn- 
ing even by study, and also by faith, as 
thou hast said. (Ibid., 109:14.) 

O Lord, we delight not in the destruction 
of our fellow men: their souls are precious 
before thee. (Ibid., 109:43.) 



These are just a mere semblance of 
the teachings of Joseph Smith. Think 
of what they should mean to the stu- 
dents of universities and colleges. 
Think of what America will regain 
when nations accept this divine truth; 
as the Prophet Joseph Smith expressed 
it: 

"I teach them correct principles and 
they govern themselves." 

To the youth of this land I give 
these words of Sir Francis Drake, who 
sailed up the Pacific Coast at the close 
of the sixteenth century, and then on 
around the world: 

Men pass away, but people abide. See 
that you hold fast the heritage we leave 
you, yea, and teach your children its 
value, that never in the coming centuries 
their hearts may fail them, or their hand 
grow weak. Hitherto we have been too 
much afraid. Henceforth, we will fear only 
God. 

May God ever direct us all in our 
holy work, I ask in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. ., 




Inflation or Selfishness 

Self-Controlled 

9 (7 oSe P' % *** ivlenltt 



M 



JOSEPH F. MERRILL 



"any who are not visibly present 
may be listening to the proceed- 
ings of this conference by reason 
of the marvels of modern radio. I greet 
you all. 

Much is said and written these days 
about the troublous conditions pre- 
vailing locally, nationally, and inter- 
nationally. The war in Korea during 
recent weeks has perhaps claimed most 
attention in newspaper headlines. But 
talk of war and rumors of war also 
have come from other quarters. Rising 
costs and prices have likewise claimed 
much attention. Labor-management 
troubles have shared in the headlines. 
Partisan politics have stirred up anger 
and bitterness. Looking in any direc- 
tion you will see anything but harmony 
and peaceful conditions. Why all of 
998 



OF THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 



this, one may ask. Are all these 
things necessary? Does God will them? 
In their ignorance some say, "Yes." 

During the three years we traveled 
about Europe, 1933-36, we learned that 
the feeling was more or less general 
that there is no God whose children 
we are, and who loves us as a kindly 
parent loves his children; if so, he 
would not have permitted the great 
World War (the first one, we now 
call it ) . Such a statement implies that 
God is responsible for wars — some- 
thing that is wholly false. God has 
given "free agency" to every child 
born into mortality, a priceless gift 
for which each recipient will be held 
accountable. God is not responsible 
for our wars nor for any other of 
our many troubles and sinful acts. 
This truth is one of the many char- 
acteristic teachings of Mormonism, de- 
fined as the teachings and doctrines 
of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints. 

We bring our troubles upon our- 
selves, be it ignorantly or otherwise. 



We live in a world and a universe 
governed by immutable laws which, 
if fully obeyed, result in beautiful 
harmony and peace. This is true of 
both the material and the spiritual 
realms — so teach authorities in the 
fields of science and religion. 

According to the Prophet Joseph 
Smith, 

There is a law, irrevocably decreed in 
heaven before the foundations of this world, 
upon which all blessings are predicated — 

And when we obtain any blessing from 
God, it is by obedience to that law upon 
which it is predicated. (D. & C. 130:20-21.) 

Human experiences testify to the 
truth of these statements. Scientists 
have long taught that every phenom- 
enon in nature is the result of ante- 
cedent causes. This fact is commonly 
known as the law of cause and effect. 

Last April, a few days following the 

annual conference, a lady spoke to me 

on the street and asked how I dared 

to mix politics and religion in a con- 

(Continued on page 1000) 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



This is 



. 









\W 



Another new industry for Utah becomes a reality 
with the formal opening of the Utah Copper Refinery of 
Kennecott Copper Corporation, at Garfield. 

For the first time in Utah's history, copper ready for 
use by manufacturing plants will be available right here 
in our own State. Now all four major operations — min- 
ing, milling, smelting and refining — ■ necessary to pro- 
duce pure copper will be performed in Utah. 

The new $16 million dollar refinery will furnish 700 
additional jobs for Utah workers. With the exception of 
about a dozen trained technicians, local people have 
been employed and trained on the job as the plant got 
under way. 



This new industry was made possible by the team- 
work of 112,000 individuals. Of this group, 23,000 
are Kennecott employees in Utah and in other locali- 
ties and approximately 89,000 are shareholders living 
throughout America. 

This team of employees and stockholders have faith 
in the future of our State. They believe the ne v w refinery 
will contribute to the wellbeing of our neighbors here in 
Utah. 

You and the other 686,796 residents of our State 
will be benefited, directly or indirectly, because of this 
new industry / its payrolls, supply purchases, and tax 
payments. 



UTAH COPPER DIVISION 



ECOTT COPPER CORPORATION 

A Good Neighbor Helping to Build A Better Utah 



DECEMBER 1950 



999 



Joseph F. Merrill 



Continued 



ference address. My reply was that I 
understand our religion is essentially 
a way of life and therefore covers in a 
broad way the whole field of moral 
human relations as indicated by arti- 
cles eleven, twelve, and thirteen of our 
faith. As you all know, we do not 
limit our religion to the teaching of a 
set of theological doctrines. One of 
our fundamental teachings is that faith 
without works is dead. (See James 
2:14-26.) 

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of 
heaven; but he that doeth the will of my 
Father which is in heaven. (Matt. 7:21.) 

So said Jesus in his great Sermon on 
the Mount. 

On another occasion, a lawyer asked 
Jesus, 

Master, which is the great command- 
ment in the law? ' 

Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the 
Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with 
all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 

This is the first and great commandment. 

And the second is like unto it- Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 

On these two commandments hang all 
the law and the prophets. (Ibid., 22:36-40.) 

These teachings we wholeheartedly 
accept. We interpret the word 
"neighbor" in this commandment as 
meaning our fellow men. In a brief 
amplification of the second command- 
ment, Jesus said: 

. . . whatsoever ye would that men should 
do to you, do ye even so to them: for this 
is the law and the prophets. (Ibid., 7:12.) 

This requirement is generally called 
the Golden Rule. This requirement is 
implied in the thirteenth article of our 
faith, which is stated as follows : 

We believe in being honest, true, chaste, 
benevolent, virtuous, and in doing good to 
all men. . . . 

I began this talk by naming a few 
of the many troublous conditions that 
afflict this country. Why do these 
conditions exist? They are all man- 
made, hence could be eliminated if 
men had the desire and the will to 
eliminate them. But this will never 
be done until men repent of their evil 
ways and stop doing the things that 
have brought about these conditions. 
To be more specific, among other 
things we must control our selfishness, 
not an easy thing to do; for selfishness 
is an inherited weakness, an inborn 
quality that every man possesses to 
a greater or less degree. However, 
it may be manifest in ways that are 
commendable or damnable. In the 
twenty-fifth chapter of Matthew is 
written a beautiful parable wherein the 
Lord said, 

For I was an hungred, and ye gave me 
meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me 
drink: . . . 

Naked, and ye clothed me: I was si A, 
and ye visited me. . . . (Matt. 25:35-36.) 

1000 



Asked when they had done this, the 
Lord replied, 

. . . Inasmuch as ye have done it unto 
one of the least of these my brethren, ye 
have done it unto me. (Ibid., 25:40.) 

Yes, we serve the Lord by unselfish- 
ly and righteously serving our fellow 
men. And this is what our missionaries 
at home and abroad are trying to do. 
As a reward, they develop a deep love 
for the people among whom they labor 
and experience joys, delights, and satis- 
factions to a degree and of a nature 
that enables them to say truthfully 
they greatly enjoyed their missions and 
would gladly return to them if called 
to return. Yes, these missionaries were 
out there at their own expense giving 
their full time to unselfish efforts to 
deliver a message that if accepted and 
lived would be an everlasting blessing 
to the recipients. 

Many different answers may be 
given to the question: Why is the 
world — people in every land and 
clime — in an uncertain, troubled con- 
dition? The nature of current troubles 
is such that many people are looking 
ahead with fear and almost hopeless 
despair as to the outcome. There are 
intelligent and informed people who 
see the third world war as imminent 
and certain to come in the not distant 
future. And hearing or knowing some- 
thing of the enormous destructiveness 
of current implements of war, they 
have reason to feel panicky by 
thoughts of World War III. 

But why is there danger of such a 
war breaking? One answer is the 
inordinate, wicked selfishness of men 
in positions of power. Was there a 
more selfish, greedy, ambitious national 
head than Adolph Hitler at the out- 
break of World War II? If uncon- 
trolled, the selfishness of men in power 
will lead to the deadliest war this 
world has ever known. 

But most of our perplexing troubles 
are not of an international nature. 
They arise in our homes, communities, 
and nation, and many of them are also 
due to some type of wicked selfishness. 

What is the basic cause of the in- 
flationary tendencies of the last few 
years? I know the answer that 
economists usually give. It is more 
or less stereotyped. I am not an 
economist, only a layman, but I have 
an answer, and I believe it is a correct 
one. The basic cause is selfishness. 
But selfishness may be commendable 
or damnable. It is commendable selfish- 
ness that motivates our missionaries — 
their desire to help and bless their 
fellow men. They are activated by 
the spirit of the Golden Rule. But 
selfishness ceases to be commendable 
when it goes beyond the limits of the 
Golden Rule. It then becomes more 
or less sinful, - depending, of course, 
on the circumstances. 

About the time of the surrender of 
Japan in 1945, the officers of some 



labor unions began to stir up an agi- 
tation for an increase in wages. They 
insisted that their members should con- 
tinue to have the same weekly in- 
comes as they received during the war 
— the same for forty hours each week 
as previously received for forty-eight 
hours. Hence a demand was made 
for a wage increase of thirty cents an 
hour. But they insisted there should 
be no increase in prices, no increase 
in the cost of living — an absurdity. 
When the cost of production goes up, 
must not prices also go up if business 
is to continue? Well, what was the 
outcome? There were demands, strikes, 
disturbances, etc., and finally a settle- 
ment was made, on the recommenda- 
tion of the President, giving a wage 
increase of eighteen and one-half cents 
an hour. This increase became general 
in all the big production industries. 
How about prices? Of course they 
rose — the cost of living went up. On 
this account, the following year there 
were more demands, agitations, strikes, 
and finally settlements giving a second 
wage increase, followed by another 
rise in the cost of living. This was es- 
sentially the story of the third year, 
of the fourth year, and now of the 
fifth year, the result being an inflation- 
ary spiral, which still continues, with 
the highest wages in history for labor 
in the productive industries and a cor- 
responding increase in the cost of liv- 
ing. It seems, therefore, that increased 

W7Cxra>c a-ro I arnolir r/>cnnn cihl/> \-r\r* in - 

flation in this country during recent 
years. But a sad part of the story 
is that the majority of workers in the 
country have been wronged by the 
inflation that has followed wage in- 
creases — their incomes have not in- 
creased as fast as prices have risen. 

In another way, inflation has hurt 
the millions of loyal, thrifty Americans 
who invested their savings in war 
bonds. A depreciation of the purchas- 
ing power of the dollar has resulted 
in the loss of many billions of dollars 
to those who bought the bonds. The 
many millions of insurance policies of 
all kinds have been deflated, of course. 
And these facts seem not to have 
bothered in the least those who are 
running the government. At any rate, 
I have not heard of it. As a matter 
of justice to all, should not the gov- 
ernment do everything feasible to keep 
the purchasing power of the dollar 
constant? Who has been benefited 
by inflation? Certainly the vast major- 
ity have been hurt. 

I spoke of labor union bosses. There 
are undoubtedly officers of labor unions 
who are good, honorable men who 
are willing to do what is fair, right, 
and just in their dealings. And certain- 
ly the majority of members of the labor 
unions are good, loyal Americans and 
would not knowingly be guilty of do- 
ing things hurtful to their follow men. 
But it appears that multitudes of these 
are misinformed by some of their 
crafty leaders who have told them, 
for instance, that the Taft-Hartley 
labor law enslaves labor and that all 
(Continued on page 1002) 
THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 







m 



s>l^ 



< i w j-w * 



S%$3£ 



■.■X'r.-r.'Vr.'- -*&y*-*rrfSS* 







UTAH OIL REFINING CO. 

and Stations and Dealers in Highest 

Quality Petroleum Products 



41 years 
of progress 



DECEMBER 1950 



1001 




s& 



if you're under- 
insured 

It's bad enough to have a home 
burn down . . . it's doubly unfor- 
tunate to know your insurance is 
too little to rebuild or repair. Make 
sure you increase your protection 
to meet today's increased building 
costs. See your KOLOB AGENT to- 
day. He's one of more than 300 
trained insurance representatives 
in Utah, Idaho, Montana and Ne- 
vada who serve this long-estab- 
lished company. 




FRANK SALISBURY, Mgr. 
330 Judge Bldg. Salt Lake City 



Your Every Musical Need 

Promptly and Courteously 
Filled at 

BEESLEYS 

MASON & HAMLIN 

The Stradivari of Pianos 

KNABE 

The Piano of the 
Metropolitan Opera 

EVERETT 

The finest toned, medium 
priced spinet pianos built 

CABLE - NELSEN 

Beautiful spinet pianos in 
the low priced field 



-*- 



Band Instruments 

Sheet Music 

and Everything Musical 



BEESLEY MUSIC CO. 

70 South Main Salt lake City 1 

Phone 4-6518 

UTAH'S PIONEER MUSIC HOUSE 



Joseph F. Merrill 



Continued 



its congressional supporters should be 
defeated in the coming November 
election. But if I understand the mat- 
ter aright, this law does limit the 
power of selfish union bosses, but gives 
a correspondingly larger measure of 
freedom to union members than they 
hitherto had. I am willing to trust 
informed, honest, loyal American 
workers. All I ask union members to 
do before they vote for candidates 
demanding the repeal of this law is to 
make a study of the law that their 
leaders demand shall be repealed and 
then vote conscientiously. In this 
country the ballot is secret. Everyone 
has the God-given right of free agency, 
but God will hold him responsible for 
how he uses it. 

Speaking of labor union bosses, may 
I ask if you read the Deseret News 
editorial published September 24, 1950, 
entitled "John L. Lewis Bares Fangs 
Again With a Grisly Grin and Growl." 
In that editorial attention was called 
to an epistle written by Lewis in which 
he says: 

Taft was born encased in velvet pants 
and has lived to rivet an iron collar around 
the necks of millions of Americans. He 
is the relentless, albeit witless, tool of the 
oppressors of labor. 

Do you see why I urge all members 
of labor unions to become familiar 
with the provisions of the Taft-Hartley 
law before they vote? Let them see 
for themselves if the law does not 
give them freedom rather than en- 
slavement. 

Here is another illustration of dog- 
matic selfishness shown by union 
bosses. During several weeks recent- 
ly, the General Electric Company was 
trying to negotiate new contracts with 
one of the unions (a new one) repre- 
senting its employees. In the com- 
pany's News Letter of August 4 were 
these statements: 

The burden of I.U.E.'s argument is now 
admittedly that it just doesn't count 
whenever we willingly offer or put into 
effect any benefits that do not publicly 
appear to have been wrung out of us by 
the union. . . . And I.U.E. argues that 
it can't afford to credit us with anything 
we are willing to do voluntarily. . . . 
I.U.E. inferred that others had never been 
rugged enough in collectively bargaining 
with us. 

Do these statements show any de- 
sire to be fair? 

Speaking again of sinful selfishness 
as the chief factor in producing infla- 
tion, may I suggest that most of us 
are more or less guilty of sinful selfish- 
ness — we go beyond the limits of the 
Golden Rule in promoting our own 
interests. This is understandable but 
hardly justifiable in the light of our 
teachings. To the extent that we do 
thus go, we violate the second great 
commandment, do we not? 

When the Korean war broke, prices 
immediately went up. Why? Because 



1002 



of the sinful selfishness of those who 
had things to sell. When goods be- 
come scarce, their price is increased. 
Why? For the same reason. In such 
cases the production costs have not 
increased, but the selfishness of ven- 
dors must be satisfied. 

About forty-seven years ago Cache 
Valley in northern Utah had a long 
winter. The price of hay for cattle 
rose sharply. Marriner W\ Merrill, 
president of the Logan Temple, was 
told by the manager of his farm affairs 
that he had several tons of hay to 
spare. The demand was keen. Fifteen 
dollars a ton and more was being 
offered. Brother Merrill was silent 
for a few moments and then advised 
that as much hay be sold as could be 
spared. And the price? Eight dollars 
a ton. That, he added, is a fair price 
for the cost of production, but do not 
let more than one ton go to the same 
individual. If the spirit here indicated 
prevailed throughout all America, how 
much better it would be for all of us 
and how much greater our happiness! 
Then officials of corporations and 
labor unions would be motivated to be 
fair and honest in all their negotia- 
tions. 

Yes, among the troublous situations 
that America faces are inflation, com- 
munism, and the monopoly of labor 
union bosses; and the most imminent 
of these three are inflation and monop- 
oly. Both of these would disappear 
overnight if all concerned would im- 
mediately repent and live the Golden 
Rule. And this all members of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints are obligated to do by the 
covenants they made in the waters 
of baptism and in partaking of the 
holy sacrament. 

Now in conclusion, may I say that 
three years ago last April I stood in 
this pulpit and asked the question: 
"Did Joseph Smith, the fourteen-year- 
old boy out in the woods actually 
and really see two highly glorious 
heavenly personages, God the Father 
and Jesus Christ the Son, and hear the 
voice of each one?" If a fair, open- 
minded, competent judge were required 
to make a thorough study of all rela- 
tive material and then give answer to 
the question, it undoubtedly would be 
affirmative — so strong is the evidence. 
For myself I am very sure that just 
as certainly as you are sitting there 
and I am standing here, I know that 
God lives and that this is his Church. 
He, himself, through the Holy Ghost, 
has revealed this to me. In answer to 
prayer I have been the happy recipient 
several times of revelation direct from 
God, given verbally, once orally. 
Hence I positively know that he lives. 
In recent years I have publicly related 
some of these experiences many times. 
Many thousands of other Latter-day 
Saints have testimonies as strong as 
mine. But all true Latter-day Saints are 
firm in our precious faith. May all 
of us let it be our guiding light and 
keep us loyal to the leadership of the 
First Presidency of the Church, I pray 
in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




DECEMBER 1950 



1003 



Perfecting The WELFARE PLAN 



[earnestly invite each of you, my 
brethren and sisters, to say a 
prayer that while I stand before 
you, you may get something out of 
what I say that will do you good, and 
that what I say will inspire what you 
get. I rely wholly upon the spirit of 
the Lord to direct me on this occasion. 
During this conference I have lis- 
tened intently to everything that has 
been said. What has been said has 
thrilled me, although I have not heard 
anything much that is new. During the 
past weeks I have read many confer- 
ence addresses given from this pulpit 
during the last twenty-one years, and 
I have not found much in those ad- 
dresses that was new, but I thrilled 
with every one of them. 

Truth, sufficient to guide us through 
our lives and back into the very pres- 
ence of God, was revealed through the 
Prophet Joseph Smith during the early 
years of this last dispensation. The 
Lord counseled the brethren in that 
day that they were to pretend to no 
new revelation. They were to speak 
and teach what had been revealed 
through the Prophet Joseph Smith. In 
the main, that is what we are still 
doing. 

I know, of course, that there have 
been new revelations given since the 
days of the Prophet Joseph Smith. I 
know that every man who has stood 
at the head of the Church from then 
until now has received revelations from 
the Lord. I know President Smith re- 
ceives them today. But not many new 
doctrines have been revealed since 
the Prophet's time. 

What we get out of general confer- 
ences is a build-up of our spirits as we 
listen to those particular principles and 
practices of the gospel which the Lord 
inspires the present leadership of the 
Church to bring to our attention at 
the time. He knows why he inspired 
Brother Joseph F. Merrill to give the 
talk he just gave. He knows why he 
inspired the other brethren who have 
talked in this conference to say what 
they have said. It is our high privilege 
to hear, through these men, what the 
Lord would say if he were here. If we 
do not agree with what they say, it 
is because we are out of harmony with 
the Spirit of the Lord. 

I desire to say a word or two about 
the work that I give a great deal of 
my time to, the welfare work. I hope 
they will be worth remembering. There 
are few of the brethren who so con- 
sistently go to all the stakes in the 
Church as I. I go because I am sent, 
I feel very humble in it and very grate- 
ful that the brethren have enough con- 
fidence in me to send me about the 
Church to tell the stake presidents, 
bishops, Relief Society presidents, and 
other welfare workers some things 
about the welfare program. 

I thank you, my brethren and sisters, 
1004 




MARION G. ROMNEY 

for your faithfulness in coming to the 
regional and stake welfare meetings 
that we call. I have never called one, 
and I never shall call one that is not 
authorized by the Presidency of the 
Church. Last year, of the 173 stake 
presidents invited to attend the welfare 
budget meetings, 163 attended. Of the 
172 Relief Society stake presidents in- 
vited, 163 attended. That made the 
attendance record of the Relief Society 
presidents about 55/100ths of one per- 
cent better than the record of the stake 
presidents. The record of attendance of 
the bishops and the independent branch 
presidents was, however, 61/100ths of 
one percent better than the record of 
attendance of ward and independent 
branch Relief Society presidents. Thus 
the attendance record of the brethren 
was about 5/100ths of one percent 
better than that of the women — quite 
a record for men. Welfare workers 
who attended those meetings traveled 
488,323 man-miles coming and going. 
You have, my brethren and sisters, 
made a marvelous record of loyalty to 
the welfare plan. 

Just now we are in the midst of 
touring the Church with the proposed 
1951 welfare production budget. We 
are not inviting so many people to 
the meetings this year as we did last 
year, because we want to get down 
in our conferences with you to the 
discussion of some of the details of the 
welfare operations. We do not feel 
we need to promote the welfare pro- 
gram as an idea so much as we have 
done in the past, because we believe 
that most of the people are now con- 
verted. But we do need to perfect 
its operation. 



MOUNTAIN SNOW 
By Gitean Douglas 

HERE in this world of falling snow 
The mountains have gone, and the 
rivers sound 
As a thing remembered but not quite heard; 
The trees draw in as the forests go; 
Each stump is an ashen, alien mound; 
Each bush, the thought of a white-winged 
bird. 



& 



<i 



anon 



G:& 



owine 



ASSISTANT TO 
THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 



t 



First, we want to get to the point in 
the program just as soon as possible 
where the necessity to call upon the 
Saints for cash contributions to meet 
the annual Church welfare production 
budget is eliminated. We are presently 
doing two things to accomplish this. 
In the first place, under the direction of 
the brethren we have taken out of the 
proposed budget a couple of items 
which required the raising of cash: 
transportation of coal and cash for 
the purchase of cloth. As a result, the 
1951 welfare production budget will 
be $132,000 less than it would have 
been with these two items left in. 

Second, with these items eliminated, 
we are urging that the budget be pro- 
duced in commodities and not in cash. 
This can only be done by getting in 
hand the means with which to pro- 
duce the commodities — permanent wel- 
fare production projects. We have 
nearly enough projects to produce our 
budget needs, but we are a little out of 
balance. Some projects are larger than 
they need be, while in some places 
there are no production projects. If, 
somehow, those who have no projects 
could buy into the larger projects, so 
that all the production could be turned 
into the welfare program, it would 
help. All those who have no projects 
will, of course, need to get them. We 
are stressing this matter as we go about 
the Church. 

Another thing we are doing is em- 
phasizing the counsel given by the 
brethren from the beginning that the 
welfare program must not become a 
dole. Our people must be given the 
opportunity to work for what they 
get. In the spirit of the Master let us 
give them an opportunity to work so 
that we do not violate the primary 
purpose of the welfare plan. When 
they set it up, the brethren said, "Our 
primary purpose was to set up, insofar 
as it might be possible, a system under 
which the curse of idleness would be 
done away with, the evils of a dole 
abolished, and independence, industry, 
thrift, and self-respect be once more 
established among our people. . . . 
Work is to be re-enthroned as the rul- 
ing principle of the lives of our Church 
membership." 

Now one more point: We desire to 
encourage throughout the Church the 
principle of the fast — abstaining from 
the eating of two meals on fast day 
and giving the equivalent thereof to 
the bishop. A minimum fast offering 
is the equivalent of the two meals, and 

(Continued on page 1006) 
THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




480 geologists and exploration experts 41 00 drillers and oil field employees 6900 refinery and manufacturing employees 990 research scientists and technicians 




8100 salesmen and service station people 



Thousands of hands work when you say "fill 'er up" 



Most folks probably think of a corporation 
like ours in terms of a name . . ."Standard Oil 
Company of California." 

Actually, a company is people . . . people 
working together. 

In our case, 27,900 men and women work 
to bring you the products you buy from us. 
They each contribute special skills and abil- 
ities, live their own lives in many different 
places. You'll find their houses down the 
block, pass them on the street, sit next to 
them at a movie. 

In the extremely competitive oil business, 
it takes a lot of people — working with many 
expensive tools — to bring you good products 
at reasonable prices. For crude oil is a bulky, 
sticky liquid that's hard to handle. Taking oil 
from the ground, refining it, transporting it 
and pumping it into your car or oil burner is 
a continuous job ... a job that can be done 



most efficiently when many people pool many 
talents within a coordinated organization. 

That's why thousands of hands work at 
Standard to bring you good products . . . and 
to make sure oil flows in steady supply to 
America's planes, tanks, trucks and ships in 
times of national emergency. 



STAH *>A*D oil m. 

OF CAn ° MPAN Y 

tf '°; e "* you bett er 



Your progress and oil progress go hand in hand 



DECEMBER 1950 



1005 



Marion G. Romney continued 



a maximum fast offering may be 
measured by the greatness of one's 
heart. God bless you that you may 
continue in this great program with all 
the energy of your souls. 

If I had time, I would like to give 
you a lesson on it out of the first six 
verses of the 105th section of the Doc- 
trine and Covenants, but I do not have 
time. I will simply say this: The rea- 
son the Saints did not go back into 



Jackson County, Missouri, and redeem 
Zion at the time the Prophet came 
from Kirtland with Zion's Camp was 
because the members of the Church 
in Zion would not impart of their 
substance, as becometh Saints, to the 
poor and afflicted among them. We 
may find that just such a consequence 
rests upon our performance. 

God bless you, I pray in the name 
of Jesus Christ. Amen. 




fortified & ^4n 

UNSHAKABLE 
TESTIMONY 

H5u ^Jstaroid £5. <JLee 



HAROLD B. LEE 



OF THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 



As another great conference of the 
Church draws near its closing ses- 
. sion, it remains for each here in 
attendance at the conference or listen- 
ing on the air to formulate for himself 
that which to him has been the cardinal 
teaching and central theme of the con- 
ference and then to apply it in his own 
practice. As I have sat here, I have 
tried to do that for myself. I would 
like to tell you what my own feelings 
are about that which has transpired in 
this conference. 

The first thing which has character- 
ized it has been the feeling, particu- 
larly among the members of the Twelve 
and to some degree by all the General 
Authorities, and put into words by 
President McKay this morning, that 
this conference has been greatly in- 
fluenced by President George F. Rich- 
ards, and likewise, perhaps, in a degree, 
by all those who have departed this 
life as leaders of the Church. President 
George F. Richards was one of the 
noblest among them. I have felt his 
influence as President McKay has ex- 
pressed our feelings. 

The second thing, that to me has 
been the cardinal theme, is that we 
must prepare to meet that of which 
the Master warned when the disciples 
asked him how they would know that 
his coming again was nigh at hand. 
He said to them: 

For there shall arise false Christs, and 
false prophets, and shall shew great signs 
and wonders; insomuch that, if it were pos- 
sible, they shall deceive the very elect. 
(Matthew 24:24.) 

The Prophet Joseph Smith, in his 
inspired version of that same scrip- 
ture, added these significant words: 
"who are the elect, according to the 
1006 



covenant." This is what has been said, 
in effect, in this conference: Unless 
every member of this Church gains for 
himself an unshakable testimony of the 
divinity of this Church, he will be 
among those who will be deceived in 
this day when the "elect according to 
the covenant" are going to be tried and 
tested. Only those will survive who 
have gained for themselves that testi- 
mony. 

I heard from a young man up in the 
Northwestern States Mission, who had 
only been there a few months — a fine, 
stalwart, handsome young man — he 
had just received what he had inter- 
preted to himself as a testimony. He 
told how he had been anxious in the 
circle where he had lived, because 
members of his own household and the 
circle of his friends had ridiculed oft- 
times, after the conferences had ended, 
what had been said in those confer- 
ences, and he had been shocked about 
it. Then he said, as the tears filled 
his eyes after he had borne his own 
testimony, "If I could hear my own 
father and mother stand up and bear 
their own testimonies, it would be the 
greatest thrill of my life." 

The other day one of the bishops 
from the Big Horn country of Wyo- 
ming came to my office, and told 
me that frequently there came to their 
conferences visiting brethren who 
talked about those who criticize the 
General Authorities of the Church, and 
about the "isms" that are springing up 
in apostate groups. He said, "You 
know, Brother Lee, our people don't 
know what these brethren are talking 
about up there in our ward. We never 
hear these criticisms. They accept 
you brethren as the representatives of 
the Living God, and we don't hear 



what they say is happening elsewhere." 
As I thought of that bishop's state- 
ment, I remembered the words of 
Brigham Young: 

Were your faith concentrated upon the 
proper object, your confidence unshaken, 
your lives . pure and holy, every one ful- 
filling the duty of his or her calling ac- 
cording to the priesthood and capacity be- 
stowed upon you, you would be filled with 
the Holy Ghost, and it would be as im- 
possible for any man to deceive and to 
lead you to destruction as for a feather to 
remain unconsumed in the midst of intense 
heat. 

And then this: 

I am more afraid that this people have 
so much confidence in their leaders that 
they will not inquire for themselves of God 
whether they are being led by him. I am 
fearful they settle down in a state of blind 
security, trusting their eternal destiny in 
the hands of their leaders with a reckless 
confidence that in itself would thwart the 
purposes of God in their salvation, and 
weaken that influence they could give their 
leaders if they know for themselves by the 
revelations of Jesus Christ that they are 
led in the right way. Let every man and 
woman know by the whisperings of the 
Spirit of God to themselves whether their 
leaders are walking in the way the Lord 
dictates or not. 

To me, there is a tremendous truth. 
It is not alone sufficient for us as Lat- 
ter-day Saints to follow our leaders 
and to accept their counsel, but we 
have the greater obligation to gain for 
ourselves the unshakable testimony of 
the divine appointment of these men 
and the witness that what they have 
told us is the will of our Heavenly 
Father. 

I had a shock and a startling truth 
borne in upon me by an experience six 
months ago, when following April con- 
ference, the General Authorities and 
their wives met in a semi-annual party 
and dinner up at our Institute of Re- 
ligion near the University of Utah. As 
a part of the program, the committee 
in charge had arranged for a recital 
of the conferences a hundred years 
ago, from the preceding October. They 
read the minutes from the conference 
of 1849. They then brought quota- 
tions from the sermons delivered by 
the First Presidency and the Council 
of the Twelve in October 1899. Then 
they reproduced on the public address 
system quotations from the sermons of 
every one of the present Presidency 
and the Council of the Twelve. When 
they put into my hands the quotation 
from the one in that other Council 
fifty years ago, whose place I was now 
filling, I was startled, for I was to 
read the last recorded statement of a » 
man who lost his standing in the Coun- 
cil and later his membership in the 
Church of Jesus Christ. And I was 
more startled when I read this state- 
ment from his last recorded sermon. 
This is what he had said: 

I know that the children of men never 
were converted till they saw that the power 
of God rested upon his servants, and the 
spirit of God went down into their hearts 
like lire. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



He knew, and he came to know by the 
bitter experience of his own apostasy 
that the thing which lost him his stand- 
ing in the Church was that he lost his 
testimony of the divine appointment 
of the prophets of God, and that the 
fire which once burned in his heart 
had gone out. When I realized that 
one like him had failed, and that I was 
now sitting in the chair once occupied 
by him, it gave me a tremendous feel- 
ing of responsibility and a fear lest I 
might fall, by foolishness and because 
of the deceit and cunning which I have 
come to believe may overtake any of 
us. False prophets and christs, as fore- 
told by the Savior, may come to de- 
ceive us not alone in the name of re- 
ligion, but if we can believe the history 
of Italy and Germany and Russia, they 
may come under the label of politicians 
or of social planners or so-called econo- 
mists, deceitful in their offerings of a 
kind of salvation which may come 
under such guise. 

Five years ago, following the death 
and burial of President Heber J. 
Grant, the Council of the Twelve met 
in one of the most solemn meetings I 
have ever attended as one of the junior 
members of the Council, in one of the 
upper rooms in the Salt Lake Temple. 
They had met there to consider the 
appointment of a succeeding Presi- 
dency of the Church. The chairs 
usually occupied by the First Presi- 
dency were vacant, and for hours the 
members of the Twelve, each in his 
turn, expressed his feelings fully on 
the matter of the new appointment. 
After the decision was made, Presi- 
dent George Albert Smith took his 
place and called to his side President 
Clark and President McKay. There 
was something that happened to me 
in that meeting. I was willing then, as 
always, to listen to the brethren and to 
follow them, but as they took their 
places at the front of our council. room, 
there came into my heart a testimony 
and an assurance that these were the 
men who had been chosen by God's 
appointment, and I knew it because of 
the revelation of the Spirit to my own 
soul. 

May I close with only this one 
thought taken from one of our own 
hymns: 

Soon the earth will hear the warning, 
Then the judgments will descend! 
Oh! before the days of sorrow, 
Make the Lord of Hosts your friend. 

Then, when dangers are around you, 
And the wicked are distressed, 
You, with all the Saints of Zion, 
Shall enjoy eternal rest. 

From "See, the Mighty Angel Flying" 

God help us to gain that divine, as- 
suring testimony which I have in my 
soul. I know that God lives and know 
that this is his work. I know that 
these men are divinely appointed 
servants of God. And I bear you 
this testimony in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

DECEMBER 1950 




Yours now, yours to remember — this loving smile that's all 
for mother. Yours also, the joy of knowing that he is safer 
and happier because of you . . . because of your care in 
choosing for him now the things that will help him grow 
into a sturdy, happy child. 

High on the list of things important to your baby now is the 
milk you give him. Is it uniformly rich — easy to digest — 
safe? You can be sure of this, and more, when you give your 
baby Sego Evaporated Milk. 

Sego Milk is always easy for babies to digest. Always uni- 
formly rich in the food substances of whole milk. Always 
surely safe, in its sealed container. And Sego Milk is enriched 
with pure crystalline vitamin D, the sunshine vitamin. It's 
this sunshine vitamin that helps your baby build strong, 
straight bones and sound teeth — helps him make the best of 
growth. 

Yet, with all these advantages, Sego Milk costs less generally 
than any other form of milk! 

FREE TO MOTHERS! 



This handy book that makes it easier 
to care for and train your baby. 
Dozens of the most important ques- 
tions about the care and training of 
your baby are answered in this 64- , 

page illustrated book. Approved by ^/ 
a well-known doctor. Praised enthu- 
siastically by mothers in the inter- 
mountain west. Send for your free 
copy of this helpful book today. 
Address: Sego Milk Co., Dept. E-5, 
Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Sego Milk Products Co., Originator of Evaporated Milk in the Intermountain West 
Plants in Richmond, Utah; Preston and Buhl, Idaho 

1007 




. . . J^lxth J^e 



e&iion . 



SUNDAY OCTOBER 1, 2:00 P.M. 



There is NO MIDDLE GROUND 




& ^Arlma Oc 



ovine 



ASSISTANT TO THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 



ALMA SONNE 



My brethren and sisters, I have been 
full of anxiety during all the ses- 
sions of this conference. It has 
been said that everything comes to him 
who waits. I have been waiting and 
waiting, and here I stand well-nigh ex- 
hausted. It reminds me of a young 
man who stood before his fellow mis- 
sionaries over in Norway to bear his 
testimony for the first time. He said, 
"I am told when you are weak, you 
are strong; but when I am weak, I'm 
just weak." 

I rejoice with you in the growth and 
expansion of the Church, in the mar- 
velous progress which it has made since 
it was organized in the year 1830. I 
am proud of the achievements of the 
men and women who first planted their 
feet in these Rocky Mountains and laid 
the foundation for all we have and are. 
I am also proud of the men and women 
who built the great city of Nauvoo 
and erected there a temple to the Lord. 
I am equally proud of those who built 
the Kirtland Temple in times of great 
hardship and adversity. I rejoice in the 
success which has attended the Latter- 
day Saints in this dispensation, and 
particularly in the success of the great 
missionary enterprise which is going 
forward in the world. I tell you the op- 
position is crumbling, and the Lord's 
work is going forward. Never before 
have we had the friendly reception 
which we are receiving today in all the 
nations of Europe. Our message is be- 
ing listened to by people everywhere, 
and the Lord is preparing the hearts of 
men and women for the gospel mes- 
sage; and so I view the situation 
throughout with optimism and delight, 
so far as the Church is concerned. 

Just before leaving London, I pur- 
chased a book. Its author is Dr. Ernest 
William Barnes, the famous Bishop of 
Birmingham, England. I did not get 
time to read the book as thoroughly 
and carefully as I should have done, 
but I noticed as I scanned through its 
pages the learned man called attention 
to this one thing, namely, that infant 
baptism was unknown in the days of 
Jesus Christ and his Apostles. In an- 
1008 



other place, he quoted the words of 
Paul, the Apostle: 

Else what shall they do which are bap- 
tized for the dead, if the dead rise not at 
all? Why are they then baptized for the 
dead? (I Cor. 15:29.) 

He then concluded that there can be 
no question but that the early Chris- 
tians were baptized for their dead rela- 
tives and friends. Why is the attitude 
of the world changing respecting these 
doctrines? Because, brethren and sis- 
ters, the endeavors of the humble men 
and women who have gone forth as 
missionaries have been eminently suc- 
cessful, and people in all the walks of 
life are reading our literature. About 
a year ago I rode on the train from 
northern England to London. WHhen 
we came to the city of Darlington, the 
door to our compartment opened, and 
a minister of the Church of England 
entered. He looked us over rather care- 
fully and finally said, "I am curious to 
know why you Americans should come 
from a land of plenty to a land of 
scarcity." 

My companion, a young missionary, 
who was always eager for a gospel 
conversation, turned to him and re- 
plied, "We are missionaries of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints," and then with characteristic 
bluntness, "commonly called Mor- 
mons." 

The minister was not shocked. I 
think perhaps he had surmised who we 
were. The young missionary, true to 
form in all respects, reached into his 
pocket and produced a little card on 
which were printed the Articles of 
Faith. The minister read the articles 
very carefully and handed them back to 
the missionary with the remark, "I can 
believe most of these fine declarations 
of faith." And then good-naturedly, 
"Of course, I am not prepared to be- 
lieve that Zion is to be built upon the 
American continent." But he went on 
to talk about these thirteen Articles of 
Faith and referred to them as "a great 
religious document." 

I have always said, and I now repeat 
it, there is something more than man's 
genius back of these thirteen Articles 
of Faith. How could anyone devise a 
better introduction to a gospel con- 
versation for our missionaries? These 
articles are not antagonistic. One fol- 
lows the other in proper Sequence. 
They are sound and scriptural and have 
a strong appeal to those who are famil- 
iar with the Holy Bible. : They are 
neither dogmatic nor unfriendly. The 



Prophet showed great wisdom, it seems 
to me, and a rare insight into human 
nature, when he used the words, "we 
believe," in presenting this powerful 
message to the world. Is it any wonder 
that they have been translated into so 
many languages? They are not only 
well-stated, but they are also well- 
selected from all the beliefs of the 
Latter-day Saints. They have stood 
the test of one hundred years, during 
which time they have been analyzed 
and scrutinized by thousands of in- 
vestigators. Not a single alteration has 
been necessary. These declarations are 
an important part of the Prophet's 
literary and scriptural productions. 
They are neither threadbare nor obso- 
lete. 

When our minister finally had finished 
reading them, my missionary com- 
panion handed him another of our 
tracts. It was the one entitled "What 
Is Mormonism?" written years ago by 
Elder John A. Widtsoe. He read it 
from beginning to end. It was much 
longer. It took him an hour to read it. 
He was equally complimentary when he 
returned it to us. "It is one of the best 
religious papers I have read," he said. 
Then my companion did a bold thing. 
He reached into his brief case and took 
from it another tract called Joseph 
Smith Tells His Own Story. Our friend 
read it, but the expression on his face 
changed. His attitude was different. 
His friendliness disappeared. He 
handed it back without comment ex- 
cept to say, "The answer to that gos- 
pel tract is either yes' or 'no.' " And I 
believe he was right. There is no mid- 
dle ground upon which you can con- 
sider the claims of Joseph Smith. He 
was either prophet or fraud, for he did 
his work like one called of God. 

I also picked up in England another 
book, written by Dr. James Black of 
Edinburgh, Scotland. He was a promi- 
nent clergyman in the Church of Eng- 
land in Edinburgh. He wrote numer- 
ous articles against the Latter-day 
Saints over a period of fifteen or twen- 
ty years. These articles were bitter 
and were directed primarily against the 
leaders of the Church and against the 
missionaries who were then in England. 
One chapter in his book is devoted to 
the Mormons in Utah, and in it the 
reverend gentleman made a confession 
that he has failed after years of study 
to understand Joseph Smith. Said he in 
his statement: 

The real problem in Mormonism is how 

an ill-educated man like Joseph Smith could 

{Continued on page 1010) 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 




Another Bell Ringer 

for the Christmas Season 



. . . continuing the tradition, now 51 seasons 
old, of giving something special for the special 
Christmas season. 

This year's Christmas News will bring you four bright, big sections besides 
the regular Wednesday "News." The cover on the enlarged Church News 
will be a reproduction of a painting, in full color, suitable for framing. 

Rather than looking back over a century of living in the Mountain West, 
authoritative writers from every field of activity in this atomic age are look- 
ing to the future and what it can and will mean to the people of this region. 

Make sure you have ample copies for the whole family's 
enjoyment — order extras through your carrier or by writing 
the Deseret News. 



On the newsstands, or delivered with your 
Wednesday, December 13 




DECEMBER 195© 



1009 



Alma Sonne continued 

have invented an elaborate system of rules 
and ideas with many historical references, 
ingenious speculations and imaginative 
flights, and moreover, how he could have 
expounded them in a style of writing ap- 
parently foreign to his ordinary speech and 
range of culture. 

He goes on: 

On the other hand, the charge of his ene- 
mies that the whole system is merely an 
invention and a fraud does not touch the 



problem, for this charge does not explain 
and cannot explain how such an ill-educated 
man could produce such an elaborate sys- 
tem. This is a bigger problem than most 
people imagine. It requires an exceedingly 
able scholar to foist a highly wrought-out 
fraud to last for over a century upon the 
public. 

Who will explain Joseph Smith? Is 
there any explanation of this great 
prophet of the latter days? Only one, 
brethren and sisters, and that is the one 



which he himself gave. No one will ex- 
plain this prophet of the nineteenth 
century except those who accept him as 
a prophet of God. 

May the Lord bless this great work 
which has been established upon the 
earth in the last days. May he bless his 
servants and handmaidens who are go- 
ing forth in the world to present this 
gospel of salvation, and may we live 
so that our lives may shine like a 
beacon light to lead the world towards 
the truth, I pray in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 




WITH FAITH for the FUTURE 



vSu iKlckard <=L. C^i 



VaVlS OF THE FIRST COUNCIL OF THE SEVENTY 



RICHARD L. EVANS 

I am sure that no one knows as well 
as I know how much I need help as 
I face this congregation here and 
those who may be listening and look- 
ing on the air, and I earnestly hope 
that I may have it. 

I have jotted down from time to 
time mentally or actually, these past 
three days, things that I think it might 
have been well for me to have said at 
this conference, and I have repeatedly 
scratched them out as others have said 
them. They make a rather long list. 

I heard some weeks ago a set of 
figures presented by Brother A. Z. 
Richards, which I felt deserved wider 
circulation as a point of historical per- 
spective. I should like to extract a few 
of these figures from a longer list: 

When Joseph Smith was born, the 
population of the United States was 
about one-half the present population 
of California. 

In 1820, the population of the entire 
United States was about the popula- 
tion of New York City today. 

In 1830, when the Church was or- 
ganized, New York City was about 
one-third larger than Salt Lake City is 
today. 

In 1837, when our missionaries first 
went to Great Britain, New York City 
was smaller than Denver is today. 

In 1847, there were only two United 
States cities larger than Salt Lake City 
today; they were New York and 
Manhattan, both of which are now 
part of the present greater New York. 

When Martin Harris went to New 
York with the Book of Mormon char- 
acters, New York City was only 
slightly larger than Salt Lake City is 
today. 

Before Nauvoo was abandoned by 
our people, Washington, D. C, was 
about the same size as Nauvoo, but 
1010 



Nauvoo had been only three or four 
years in the making while Washington, 
D. C. had been designated as the seat 
of national government more than a 
half-century before that time . 

I think these latter figures, and others 
which might be presented here, bring 
to us with some considerable force the 
kind of people that our pioneer fore- 
fathers were — people of great courage 
and conviction. I think we can see from 
these figures, too, something of the 
basis of the concern of some of their 
neighbors— with all of the social, re- 
ligious, political, and economic impli- 
cations inherent in growth of this peo- 
ple, and the vigor and purpose they 
displayed in rising repeatedly from 
their poverty. 

Two more figures I think may be of 
interest to you: In 1850, the population 
of Utah has been recorded in official 
records as being about 11,380. Three 
years later our people started building 
the magnificent temple which now 
stands to the east of us. 

In 1860, the population of this state 
has been recorded as being about 
40.273. Three years later than that they 
began to build the Tabernacle in which 
we meet today, which, when it was 
projected, probably would have seated 
about one out of every five people in 
the entire state. If we were to do like- 
wise today, proportionately, we should 
have to project ourselves to the build- 
ing of an auditorium that would seat 
considerably more than a hundred 
thousand people. 

Men of courage, men of faith in the 
future in spite of all the uncertainties 
and the drivings and the depredations 
that they experienced, they began 
again and again, and rose from their 
poverty again and again, to produce 
what we see before us and what we 
are the beneficiaries of. These walls 
and these buildings on Temple Square 
are part of the evidence of their pur- 
pose and their faith, and I hope and 
earnestly believe that something of 
their spirit still lingers here. 

Now times have changed, but human 



nature hasn't changed very much. We 
face other uncertainties today, and 
sympathy and appeals for faith and 
prayers and for encouragement to our 
young people who face the uncertain- 
ties of our generation have been ex- 
pressed repeatedly in this conference. 
I should like to add my appeal for 
faith, for prayers, and for understand- 
ing for these young people who live in 
confusion and suspense, and who won- 
der when they are going to be relieved 
of all this uncertainty, when they can 
settle down, what they can count on 
for the future, whether to pursue their 
education and their preparations for 
professions or to give it all up. 

What can they count on? Well, I 
think it was Heber C. Kimball or one 
of his associates who said that he had 
started all over again seven different 
times and left his home and all behind 
him. I hope this generation will not be 
faced with any such extremities, but I 
do know that we must have faith in 
the future, and when we see what our 
forefathers did with what they had, and 
the conditions under which they did it, 
I feel sure that we can surmise some- 
thing of what might be expected of us, 
and of what might be accomplished by 
us, in faith, in that unity of which Presi- 
dent Clark so often speaks, and in 
righteous purpose. There is much ex- 
pected of us with what we have, com- 
pared with what our pioneer fathers 
did with what was theirs. 

They did some other things also: It 
has been mentioned that this is a year 
of anniversaries. For one thing, it is 
the centennial of the University of 
Deseret, now the University of Utah. 
The second act of the territorial legis- 
lature, as I recall, was the founding of 
this educational institution. This month 
we also observe the seventy-fifth anni- 
versary of the founding of Brigham 
Young University. Did the founders 
of these institutions have their eyes on 
the future? They believed in seeking 
knowledge out of the best books. They 
believed that "the glory of God is in- 
telligence," and "that whatever princi- 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



pie of intelligence we attain to in this 
life, it will rise with us in the resurrec- 
tion." (D. & C. 130:18.) And they 
established institutions of learning 
wherever they went. The pursuit of 
learning was an important part of their 
lives. 

I am aware today, not only of those 
who are facing uncertainties in the 
armed forces, to whom our hearts and 
prayers go out, but of those who are 
pursuing knowledge in institutions of 
learning, who sometimes run into areas 
of confusion and seeming conflict in 
their pursuits. I am grateful to belong 
to a Church that has committed it- 
self to the acceptance of all truth, that 
encourages its people to pursue truth 
and to push farther and farther the 
frontiers of human knowledge. And I 
am grateful also (and I have said this 
before) that the things I don't under- 
stand don't destroy my faith in the 
things that I do understand. 

There is so much that men don't 
know that we can afford to wait for 
all the answers where there seem to 
be areas of conflict and confusion in 
the pursuit of knowledge. 

I was reading recently an article on 
the new telescopes lately put into serv- 
ice on Mount Palomar, California — 
the Schmidt telescope, a smaller one of 
rather radical design with forty-eight- 
inch lens, ' and the much larger one 
with a 200-inch lens. Since early 1949, 
so says the writer, the smaller of these 
two telescopes has provided "new 
clues on the creation of the universe," 
"has already revealed hundreds of 
thousands of island universes and mil- 
lions of stars . . . which had never been 
seen before," and can see and photo- 
graph "clear, undistorted distances of 
three hundred million light years away 
or about two thousand billion-billion 
miles!" And the larger telescope pene- 
trates about a billion light years away! 
"What is man that thou art mindful of 
him!" 

And shall we say that these millions 
of stars that have just been "seen" 
within recent months did not exist be- 
fore we could see them with the aid 
of these more acute instruments? I 
think we should ask ourselves some of 
the questions that were asked of Job 
by the Voice out of the whirlwind, and 
see how many we can answer, when 
we run into some of these areas of 
seeming conflict. If we were to sit 
down and list those things which have 
been discovered even in our own gen- 
eration, which were not before known, 
and then think of infinity and of all 
that is not yet known by man, we 
should be humble indeed in our small 
knowledge, even the most learned 
among us. 

I should like to say to our young 
people: Keep your lives well-balanced. 
Pursuing any narrow field of knowl- 
edge or activity to the exclusion of all 
others will reach a point of diminishing 
returns. Give some of your time to the 
things of the spirit, and always reserve 
some of your means to the purposes of 
your Father in heaven. Look broadly 
(Continued on following page) 
DECEMBER 1950 



Here's the Easiest way to 
do the Hardest work 

There's no back-breaking work in manure-hauling when you use 
these 3 McCormick time and labor-savers— the No. 200 Spreader, 
No. 3 1 Power Loader and a Farmall H, M or MD Tractor. With- 
out leaving your tractor seat you can break loose 4 or 5 huge 
scoops full of manure, dump them in the spreader, then hitch on, 
and take off for the field. Instead of a half-hour to an hour of 
hard, back-bending work with pitchfork and shovel, the entire 
loading operation has taken only 5 or 6 minutes! 




fciv.i. ffc;. ■■:■: 



8 Reasons Why the McCormick No. 200 
Spreader Gives You Extra Years of Service 



!• Heavy-duty, copper-bearing rust and 
acid-resisting sheet steel body. 

A* Reinforced wood floors specially 
treated to resist rot and warp. 

O* Double-riveted, U-shaped carbon- 
steel beater teeth, 

*»• Rigidly mounted, drop-forged ratchet, 
cams and driving pawl. 



3* Rugged, 2-piece widespread, rein- 
forced by malleable brackets. 

©• Heavy-duty, replaceable, draft-reduc- 
ing axle and beater roller bearings. 

r m Exceptionally strong roller chain to re- 
sist wear, stretch, dust and moisture. 

O* Arched, heavy-steel safety shields to 
protect working parts. 



And the No. 200 Spreader is only 37 inches high for easy hand load- 
ing ... its large capacity makes it ideal for the average to large dairy 
and livestock farmer ... it spreads a wide, uniform blanket of 
shredded manure — from wet bedding to the toughest chunks — at any 
rate you want from 5 to 2 5 loads an acre . . . and its accurate load- 
balance, when hitched to your Farmall, gives you pin-point turning 
in feed-lot, barn or field. 

The full line of McCormick Spreaders includes 4 others — all as 
ruggedly built as the sturdy No. 200 — designed to fit the varying 
needs of feeders and dairymen. These are: 



No. 200-F. 75 bu. Designed for the dairy- 
man to handle liquid manure. 

No. 200-H. 65 bu. Four-wheel, for horse 
or tractor power. 



No. 100. 40 bu. For small tractors or for 
minimum spreading requirements. 

No. 100-H. 40 bu. Three-wheel, for horse 
or tractor power. 



See and examine these rugged spreaders, the work-saving No. 31 
Power Loader and world-famous McCormick Farmall tractors at your 
IH dealer. International Harvester Company, Chicago 1, Illinois. 



INTERNATIONAL HARVESTER 




101t 



Richard L Evans 



Continued 



as well as intently, and keep your lives 
well-balanced in your pursuits. 

I would say today to those who are 
in the classroom, to farmers in the field, 
to the laborers in factories, to men pur- 
suing professions, to young men in 
military service, to all of us in life, 
whatever the discouragements, what- 
ever the seeming areas of conflict and 
confusion, whatever the infinite area 
of things we don't understand, cling 
to these eternal verities always: that 
God lives, that men were made in his 
image, that life is purposeful, that men 
are immortal. Cling to the command- 
ments and give observance to them and 
to the knowledge that it is our Father's 
plan and purpose to bring immortality 
and eternal life to man. If we will cling 
to these eternal verities in simplicity 
and truth and keep our lives well- 
balanced in all our pursuits, we shall 
reach a glorious end, with ever-grow- 
ing knowledge. By all means seek 
knowledge out of the best books, in 
all fields of thought and learning that 
are constructive, and, if possible, it 
would be wonderful to push the fron- 
tiers of knowledge beyond where they 
are now. But always keep lives well- 
balanced and reserve some time for the 
things of the spirit. 

Now as to this discouragement and 
confusion: I think the enemy of men's 
souls wouldn't care too much what 
means he used to render our lives in- 
effective, just so long as he did render 
them ineffective, I don't think he would 
care too much whether it was by in- 
dolence or indifference or by with- 
holding willing work, or by doubt, or 
by discouragement, or by uncertainty 
— so long as he could render us in- 
effective, it would please him. And 
it must be our purpose to see that we 
pursue our purposes regardless of the 
things we don't know which we hope 
sometime to know. It must be our pur- 
pose to pursue with all earnestness 
every righteous purpose. 

No matter how much we may be 
discouraged or how often we are set 
back, we must begin again and again, 
if necessary, and earnestly pursue the 
purposes of life, full of faith for the 
future. Enduring to the end is exceed- 
ingly important. Pursuing the oppor- 
tunities and the duties of every day is 
exceedingly important, and repenting 
while there is still time to repent is also 
exceedingly important. 

I hope that we may set our lives in 
order, and that our Father will bless 
these young people of ours, whether 
they be called to the service of their 
country or whatever in righteousness 
they may be called upon to do, and 
give them strength and faith, and let 
them be of good courage, and help 
them to keep their lives well-balanced 
and always to keep their feet firmly 
on solid rock. May he bless all of us 
with all our problems, with our fami- 
lies, with our professions, with our 
work, and with all that is ours to under- 
take in life. 

1012 



I wish to express to you the convic- 
tion in my soul as to the reality of 
those things which have been spoken 
of here in this conference, that God 
lives, that Jesus is the Christ, that the 
gospel has been restored, that it has 



within it the answers to the problems 
that beset this generation, and the only 
answers to permanent peace. May we 
pursue it in unity and with righteous 
purpose, ever keeping the command- 
ments and bringing our young people 
with us, full of faith, understanding, 
and courage. I pray in the name, of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 




FACE THE FUTURE 

UNAFRAID 

& (L-zra J art vSeniovi 



EZRA TAFT BENSON 



OF THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE 



I come to you, my brethren and sis- 
ters, as we approach the close of 
this glorious conference, in a spirit 
of fasting and prayer, in the hope that 
the Lord will see fit to sustain me dur- 
ing the few moments I stand before 
you. As I have been contemplating 
with anxiety this sobering experience, 
I have had reason to thank the Lord 
many times for his blessings. 

While I was sitting alone in a room 
at my home following the morning 
session today, one of my boys came 
into the room and said, "Dad, I've ob- 
served you've been fasting and praying 
a good deal during this conference. I 
just wanted to come in to tell you that 
I have been doing the same. The 
Lord bless you." 

As I left the room, I was met by 
my good wife, ever loyal and devoted, 
who said, "The younger children have 
suggested that it might be well if we 
kneel in family prayer." Then she 
added, "We had prayer this morning, 
but they'd like to join with you in 
prayer now." I am grateful, my 
brothers and sisters, for the support 
of our families. 

I am grateful for the spirit of this 
great latter-day work. I am grateful 
for my brethren among whom I labor — 
for their support, their confidence, and 
their faith. My heart has responded 
to every message given at this confer- 
ence and every testimony that has been 
borne. 

My soul echoed the sentiments ex- 
pressed in behalf of our great leader, 
President George F. Richards. I loved 
him almost as a son loves a father. I 
recall vividly standing in his presence 
— alone with him in his office — just be- 
fore I left for the shores of war-torn 
Europe. I recall his last words of 
counsel. I shall never forget them and 
the sweet embrace which he gave me 
as I was about to leave on that emer- 
gency mission under the direction of 
the First Presidency. 

I was happy to hear the words 



spoken regarding my good friend and 
brother, Frank Evans, whom I have 
loved many years and who was not 
only loved in the Church but also was 
loved by the people throughout rural 
America. 

I am happy, my brethren and sisters, 
in the appointment of Brother Stapley 
to our Council, and I'd like to say to 
him, and I'm sure I echo the feeling 
of all of my associates, that he will 
see and feel and witness a love that is 
not excelled among men anywhere in 
the world as he sits in the Council of 
the First Presidency and the Quorum 
of the Twelve. I am grateful for 
these rich blessings. 

I am thrilled, my brethren and sis- 
ters, with the sweet summary of the 
conference given by Brother Lee this 
morning and particularly with his testi- 
mony. I thank God that he has im- 
planted in the hearts of men — strong 
men, good men — a burning testimony 
of the divinity of this great latter-day 
work. 

There is a real spirit of brotherhood 
and fellowship in the Church. It's a 
very powerful thing, somewhat intangi- 
ble, but very real. I feel it, as do my 
associates, as we travel throughout the 
stakes and wards of Zion and through- 
out the missions of the earth. It mat- 
ters not where we go. We may meet 
in a group with the priesthood, in one 
of the stakes, or out in one of the mis- 
sions, but there is always that feeling 
of fellowship and brotherhood. It is 
one of the sweet things in connection 
with membership in the Church and 
kingdom of God. I have felt it way 
up in Alaska as I met with our breth- 
ren and sisters there. I felt it far up 
in East Prussia, throughout the mis- 
sions of Europe, down in Mexico, in 
some of the islands of the sea, and 
throughout this land of Zion. It is 
very real. Oh, I know, my brethren 
and sisters, it isn't what it should be; 
it isn't what it could be; it isn't what 
the Lord would have it be, but never- 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



theless, there is nothing like it in all 
the world. It is one of the marks of 
the divinity of this great latter-day 
work, and I rejoice in it. The most 
important thing of all, to me, is the 
spirit of this great work in which we 
are engaged. It is that spirit which 
brings to our souls a conviction of the 
divinity of this work. One cannot 
fully explain it, and yet it is very 
powerful and very real. 

One of my non-Mormon friends who 
passed away only a few days ago, 
who was rather prominently known, 
who wrote for national magazines, and 
was chairman of the board of trustees 
of one of our great universities, some 
months ago came to this city to ad- 
dress a meeting of dairymen, most of 
whom were members of the Church. 
After the meeting was over, he came 
up to my home for the purpose of a 
visit and a renewal of friendship. As 
I drove him back to the hotel that 
night, he turned to me, after being 
quiet for several moments, and said, 
"I don't know what it is, but each 
time I come among your people I 
experience something that I never ex- 
perience anywhere else in the world. 
It's an intangible thing, but it's very 
real." He added, "I've tried to analyze 
it; I've tried to describe it; but the 
best thing I can do is to say that every 
time I come among your people, I get 
a spiritual uplift. What is it that gives 
me that feeling which I get nowhere 
else?" 

Brethren and sisters, what is it? 
You feel it. We feel it in these great 
conferences of the Church. We feel it 
out in the stakes of Zion. We feel it 
in little branch meetings or in meetings 
with missionaries in the far parts of 
the earth. It's a sweet thing. It's a 
priceless thing. It is a mark of the 
divinity of this great work in which we 
are engaged. 

I recall while living in the East some 
years ago, I invited one of my good 
friends, not a member of the Church, 
to attend our sacrament meeting. He 
promised that he would sometime. 
Weeks went by; I met him on the 
street one day following a Rotary 
luncheon, and he said, "I was up to 
your meeting last Sunday night, but 
you weren't there." I explained that 
I was visiting another ward, and then 
he said in answer to my inquiry as to 
whether he enjoyed the meeting, "Yes, 
I enjoyed it, especially the spirit of 
it, but," he said, "I wish you would 
tell me one thing. Why is it that 
when your people come to the end of 
a meeting and the benediction is said 
that they don't seem to have any place 
to go?" He said, "That group stood 
up, recognizing the meeting was over, 
but they just stood there and visited 
and visited until I thought I was never 
going to get out of that building. Final- 
ly, when I got into the foyer, it was 
more congested than ever." Well, that 
is a further evidence of this spirit — 
this spirit of love, this spirit of brother- 
hood that is so real, my brethren and 
sisters, in the Church. 

(Continued on following page) 
DECEMBER 1950 




HOTEL UTAH 




One of America's 

Best Loved 

Dining Spots 



MAX CARPENTER, Manager 



good eating for the 






she^ 



its*** 

i oofl 



1 e *l boV c\n9 

% tS ovTde< . 
P td\om oPP^ e 

^YtopP ed) 



?:■ 



5 shoe* bre - lon 

% **#?£* ce\etV 

A ISP- f**£ .ate. ^ i*e * 375 , e ad ded 

pout i« to s , tcan d^ ard 



Su&6 eS 
» destf 



ed. 



u 



&rifos_ 



MM 



Fritos-crisp, crunchy Fritos— are a real 
flavor treat! They're filled with sun-ripened 
corn goodness'for tempting holiday meals. 
Fritos are golden chips of corn. Grand 

with salads, hot soups, in casseroles and 
other favorite recipes, too. Get Fritos 
at food stores or eating places . . . they're 
always crunchy-fresh, rich in flavor goodness. 
THE FRITO CO., Los Angeles, Calif. 



Ask For'FREt TOSe* 



TRULY KRISP 



AND TENDER 



(j -olden Chips of Corn /.* 



^fritos 



:(>>ok <J? 



Enjoy Fritos in Your Favorite Recipes 



1013 



WHAT IS YOUR 

HAIR PROBLEM 







MEN 

Hair dry, lifeless, unruly, full of 
dandruff? L.B adds natural 
lubrication, grooms, helps control 
dandruff. 




WOMEN 

Hair hard to manage? Won't 
"take" a permanent? Split ends? 
L.B. softens, preserves waves, 
keeps hair sparkling and lovely. 



FOR 
THE HAIR 

NEW L.B. 
CREAMED 
SHAMPOO 

IF YOUR HAIR M^%g 
NEEDS HELP.. .IT NEEDS L.B 







RAIN BIRD 

Sprinklers 

Their even distribution of 
water and faultless operation 
assure increased production 
at lower costs on row crops, pas- 
ture, orchard or garden. 



TREMENDOUS 

WATER 

SAVINGS! 

Write Today 
For Complete Details. 



RAN BIRD Sprinkler Mfg.Co. 

GLENDORA, CALIFORNIA 

1014 



Ezra Taft Benson 



Continued 



We witness it in our missionary 
activities. 1 recall vividly, and it was 
called to my mind by the remarks of 
Brother Sonne this afternoon, stand- 
ing on the shores of war-torn Europe 
following the war and watching the 
mission presidents — several of whom 
are here before me this afternoon — 
come back to the shores of Europe. 
I wondered in my heart, What is it 
that causes them to leave the comforts 
of their homes and come over to these 
war-torn lands where there is a short- 
age of everything necessary for civi- 
lized living? What is it that causes a 
man to sell his grocery business and 
come way up into Norway on his third 
mission? What is it that causes a man 
to sell his business down in California 
and go up to Sweden? What is it 
that caused a man to turn over his 
furniture business in Salt Lake City 
and come over to the shores of war- 
torn Holland, where there was short- 
age of food, shortage of clothing, 
shortage of fuel and transportation, 
and where there were practically no 
comforts? What is it that causes a 
man to leave his chair in a university 
surrounded by all the comforts earned 
by a long life of service and go back 
into war-torn France? And so on. I 
tell you, my brethren and sisters, it is 
marvelous. There isn't anything like it 
anywhere. 

Wbat is it that causes our young 
missionaries to want to go out and 
serve without any hope of material 
reward? I interviewed one of them 
down in a California stake recently. 
We couldn't accept him because he 
wasn't old enough. He broke down 
and cried. He said, "Brother Benson, 
ever since I was a deacon I've wanted 
to go on a mission." He stated, "The 
last few months my fiancee and I have 
been planning my mission and what 
would follow, and what support she 
would give while I was out in the 
field.'* And he told how his parents 
had prayed that the time might come 
that he would be considered worthy 
to go out and represent the Church 
in the world. Nearly six thousand of 
them are out in the world as we meet 
here today. What is the impelling 
force back of it? 

How did the Prophet Joseph know 
as a young man that men and women 
would respond to the call to fill mis- 
sions, to go out into the world repre- 
senting an unpopular cause, to carry 
this glorious message? How did he 
know that the Saints, when and if they 
accepted the gospel, would respond to 
the call of gathering and come to Zion. 
Yes, the spirit of this work, my breth- 
ren and sisters, is a marvelous and a 
priceless thing. 

Now during this critical period, and 
it is a critical period that we are pass- 
ing through, I hope that we will keep 
ever burning in our hearts the spirit of 
this great work which we represent. If 
we do so, we'll have no anxiety; we'll 
have no fear; we'll not worry about 
the future because the Lord has given 



us the assurance that if we live right- 
eously, if we keep his commandments, 
if we humble ourselves before him, all 
will be well. I turn to two passages 
of scripture today which I'd like to 
read: 

... Be strong and of a good courage; 
be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed: 
for the Lord thy God is with thee wither- 
soever thou goest. (Joshua 1:9.) 

This was the Lord's admonition to 
his son, Joshua, encouraging him to 
trust in God. Joshua answered that 
admonition in counsel to his people 
in these words: 

. . . choose you this day whom ye will 
serve; . . . but as for me and my house, we 
will serve the Lord. (Ibid., 24:15.) 

Embodied in these two passages of 
scripture are the two principal essen- 
tials for security and peace : first, trust 
in God; and second, a determination 
to keep the commandments, to serve 
the Lord, to do that which is right. 
Latter-day Saints who live according 
to these two admonitions — trust in 
God and keep the commandments — 
have nothing to fear. 

The Lord has made it very clear 
in the revelations that even though 
times become perilous, even though 
we be surrounded by temptation and 
sin, even though there be a feeling 
of insecurity, even though men's hearts 
may fail them and anxiety fill their 
souls, if we only trust in God and 
keep his commandments we need have 
no fear. 

In modern revelation the Lord has 
pointed this out very clearly. Even 
before the Church was organized, 
when there were only a handful of 
people following the leadership of the 
boy Prophet, the Lord said to his 
Saints, 

Therefore, fear not, little flock; do good; 
let earth and hell combine against you, for 
if ye are built upon my rock, they cannot 
prevail. . . . 

Look unto me in every thought; doubt 
not, fear not. (D. & C. 6:34, 36.) 

He has also said, 

... it is my purpose to provide for my 
saints, for all things are mine. (Ibid., 
104:15.) 

My brethren and sisters, it is not 
going to be enough just passively to 
accept the teachings, standards, and 
ideals of the Church. It will require 
real activity, real dedication to the 
principles of righteousness if we are 
to face the future unafraid. But if 
we have the courage, sound judgment, 
and the faith so to do, then no matter 
what happens we will be able to face 
any situation with courage and with 
faith and with the assurance that God 
will sustain us. I know this to be 
true, my brethren and sisters. I know 
that now is the time probably more 
than any other time in our lives to live 
the gospel. We should not be lulled 
away into a false security as Nephi 
said many would be in the last days. 
We should not be pacified and feel in 
our hearts that we can sin a little, 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



that we can attend to our meetings 
part of the time, that we can pay a 
token tithing, that we can live the 
gospel when it is convenient, and all 
will be well. We must not be "at 
ease in Zion" and say, "Zion prosper- 
eth, all is well." But we must live the 
gospel plan every day of our lives in 
its fulness. Therein is safety. Therein 
will come a satisfaction which comes 
from righteous living which will enter 
our hearts, give us the courage and the 
strength that we need. There is no 
security in unrighteousness. The sin- 
ful always live in despair. 

We have a great mission. We must 
be prepared, both young and old. We 
must stand as a leaven among the na- 
tions, true to the principles of right- 
eousness. 

We need to be humble. We need 
to be grateful. We need as families 
to kneel in family prayer, night and 
morning. Just a few words added to 
the blessing on the food, which is be- 
coming the custom in some parts, is not 
enough. We need to get onto our 
knees in prayer and gratitude, as Alma 
admonished. (See Alma 34.) We need 
the spirit of reverence in our houses 
of worship referred to by President 
McKay in his beautiful address last 
night at priesthood meeting. We need 
to keep the Sabbath day holy. We 
need to close our businesses on Sun- 
day, and as Latter-day Saints, refrain 
from making purchases on the Sab- 
bath except in cases of emergency. 
We need to refrain from going to 
moving pictures on the Sabbath, and 
if we are operating show houses, we 
should close them on Sunday. We 
should not seek pleasure in any form 
on the Sabbath day. We should stand 
firm in opposition to Sunday baseball 
and other amusements regardless of 
what much of the Christian world may 
do. We should oppose gambling in 
all of its forms including the parimutuel 
betting at horse races referred to so 
effectively by Brother Moyle. We 
should refrain from the habit of card 
playing against which we have been 
counseled by the leaders of the 
Church. We should stand united in 
opposition to the wider distribution 
and use of alcohol and other things 
declared by the Lord to be harmful. 

If we keep the commandments, we 
will refrain from joining secret orders 
and lodges. Our first allegiance will 
be to the Church and the priesthood 
quorums. We will attend our meet- 
ings. We will take our families with 
us to the sacrament meeting and sit 
with them and worship with them. If 
we keep the commandments, we will 
pay our tithes and offerings, our fast 
offerings, and our welfare contribu- 
tions. We will respond to the calls 
in the Church, and we will not resign 
from office when called under the 
authority of the Holy Priesthood. We 
will follow the counsel of the leader- 
ship of the Church and call our fami- 
lies together periodically in home 
evenings in order that the home might 
be safeguarded and the solidarity of 
the family increased. We will read 

DECEMBER 1950 



7ftAT 



Hr. 






ANEW Secret Recipe brings back old- 
time bread goodness. Tastes so much 
better than ordinary white breads. If your 
dealer is sold out today, ask him to reserve 
a loaf or a package of rolls tomorrow. 



«k 



■5*\ 



fi& 



sW 



$& 



iW 1 







v* 1 



f* 



jc 



ff> 



* * IDEAL FOR HIS CHRISTMAS * * 
Six great volumes 

$9.80 

DOCUMENTARY HISTORY 
OF THE CHURCH 

Volumes 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 

Authentic day-to-day journal of the career of the Church 
through the vital, formative first years. From the Prophet 
Joseph Smith's personal record, and including — VOL- 
UME 7, 1951 TEXTBOOK FOR MELCHIZEDEK PRIEST- 
HOOD 

THE APOSTOLIC INTERREGNUM 
(The history of the Church from 1844 to 1847, during 
which time the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles was the 
executive authority of the church.) 

Individual volumes $1.75, the set, as above $9.80. We prepay 
postage on cash, retail orders. All prices are subject 
to change without notice. 

DESERET BOOK COMPANY 

44 East South Temple — P. O. Box 958 
SALT LAKE CITY 10, UTAH 



1015 



Ezra Taft Benson cw. 



inuec 



the scriptures in our homes as the 
Lord has admonished us. We will not 
violate the sacred covenants we have 
taken upon ourselves in the waters of 
baptism and in the temples of the 
Lord, nor will we desecrate or cast 
to one side the garments of the Holy 
Priesthood. We will attend to our 
temple work. We will become saviors 
on Mount Zion in very deed. 

If we keep the commandments we'll 
be good citizens. We'll exercise our 
right to vote. We'll follow the 
counsel which the Lord has given 
in the revelations regarding our obli- 
gation to seek out "honest men and 
wise men" (D. & C. 98:8-10) who 
will stand for principle, men who will 
put principle ahead of political ex- 
pediency. We will seek men of faith 
who believe the Constitution was in- 
spired and that this nation has a 
spiritual foundation. If we are living 
the gospel, we will feel in our hearts 
that the First Presidency of the 
Church not only have the right, but 
are also duty bound under heaven to 
give counsel on any subject which 
affects the temporal or spiritual wel- 
fare of the Latter-day Saints, regard- 
less of whether or not some men may 
think such counsel may have political 
implications. 

We must stand firm for that which 
we know to be right, my brothers and 
sisters, and uphold these men who 
have been sustained as our leaders 
in modern Israel. All this we will do, 
and more, if we live the gospel. We 
will keep ourselves clean and unspotted 
from the world. We will live lives of 
purity. We will be true to our wives 
and families. We will live according 
to the gospel plan. 

May God bless us, my brothers and 
sisters, that we may trust in God and 
keep his commandments. That is all 
the Lord expects of us. Joy and 
happiness will enter our hearts as we 
do so. It is the wicked who flee when 
no man pursueth. The righteous are 
bold as a lion. People who live 
righteously have nothing to fear. In 
spite of the turmoil, anxiety, and in- 
security which may seem to be every- 
where, we will be able to stand erect 
and go forward with courage and 
faith. We must not compromise with 
evil. "They enslave their children's 
children who make compromise with 
sin." 

God bless us to live the gospel, to 
be grateful for all that we have and 
are, and for all that we enjoy, in this 
the kingdom of God, I humbly pray, 
and I bear fervent testimony to you 
to the truth of the words that have 
been spoken at this conference, in the 
name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 




M 




LeGRAND RICHARDS 



en a man 5aM, 

"I AM NOT 

RELIGIOUS' 

£5u aJLe Tirana IKicharaS 



There is no freedom anywhere 
outside the gospel of salvation. 

— Brigham Young. 

1016 



MY brothers and sisters, from the 
depths of my soul I thank the 
Lord for the privilege of being 
here to worship with you in the ses- 
sions of this conference. I think of 
the words of the Master when he 
was tempted to turn the stone into 
bread to prove that he was the Son 
of God. He replied, "It is written, 
Man shall not live by bread alone, 
but by every word that proceedeth 
out of the mouth of God." (Matt. 
4:4.) And I am sure we have been 
fed the bread of life eternal during the 
sessions of this conference. 

President Smith has already indi- 
cated that I am a son of George F. 
Richards. I would like to take this 
occasion, representing his family, to 
express appreciation to those who have 
paid tribute to Father during the ses- 
sions of this conference and the many, 
many friends who have written their 
tributes since Father's passing away. 
Many have said that they thought. he 
was one of the finest men that ever 
lived. As his son, I would like to tell 
you that I don't know of any man that 
I think lived nearer the Lord than my 
father. When he spoke in prayer, he 
just talked to the Lord. And when he 
made a promise to me, it was just the 
same as if the Lord had made it. He 
has left us a great heritage and a great 
responsibility, and I hope his posterity 
will not fail him. 

I should like also to mention Brother 
Roscoe Eardley. Brother Roscoe and 
I had much in common. We each filled 
two missions in Holland; we each pre- 
sided over that mission. Roscoe was 
a great missionary, and the Dutch peo- 
ple loved him. He loved the Church, 
and he was loyal to it in every way. 
I also worked side by side with Brother 
Frank Evans in the Church offices, 
and I think he was one of the grandest 
men it has ever been my privilege to 
know. And I thank God for the pres- 
ence of Brother Thomas E. McKay 
in this meeting. We have been praying 
for you, Brother McKay, for months, 
and we thank the Lord that you are 
here to worship with us on this oc- 
casion. 

While riding to my conference a 
week ago last Saturday, one of my 
companions said, "Bishop, what do the 
Saints need to be told more than any- 
thing else?" I answered, "The one 



PRESIDING BISHOP 



thing they ought to be told is how 
wonderful they are in the payment of 
their tithes and their offerings, in help- 
ing to build meetinghouses, in sending 
their boys into the mission field, in 
helping with the great welfare program 
of the Church, in the buying of proj- 
ects and helping with the budget, in 
maintaining their wards, and in the 
other things they have been asked to 
help with, such as the Primary Chil- 
dren's hospital, the Relief Society 
building, and the BYU fieldhouse." I 
I tell you, my heart goes out in admira- 
tion, in thanksgiving to God for the 
faith of the Latter-day Saints, and I 
love them. For over twelve years now 
I have had to do with the financial 
affairs of this Church, and we haven't 
passed one year that the Saints haven't 
paid a greater tithing than the year be- 
fore. We are already away ahead this 
year over last year. I don't think they 
are making undue sacrifices, because 
of the faith I have that every effort 
they put forth in the building up of the 
kingdom of God shall be in the words 
of the prophet, as bread cast upon the 
water which after many days shall re- 
turn. 

When I was a boy, my father said, 
"My son, there is no organization or 
corporation or institution in this world 
that will pay you as great dividends on 
the investment of your time and your 
talents and your means as the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints." 
After nearly fifty years since my father 
made me that promise, I stand before 
you to say that I have seen it verified 
in the lives of the Latter-day Saints 
and the lives of my own family, and 
of my own loved ones. And so I say, 
God bless the Saints for their faith and 
for their integrity. 

Brother Benson has just talked of 
the marvelous sacrifices being made to 
carry on the great missionary work of 
the Church; then there is the building 
of meetinghouses. We have about 
four hundred of them in the course of 
construction at the present time, and 
the way the Saints sacrifice in order to 
raise their portion of the money, to me, 
is a marvelous thing. My daughter 
called me a few nights ago after I had 
retired. She said, "Daddy, I was afraid 
you were in bed, but we just came from 
our ward, and we raised tonight fifteen 
{Continued on page 1018) 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



Peace <rf Hlind 

is the Guiding Star to . . . 

|kace on CartJ) 



When a man finds peace of mind there 
is little chance that he will harm his 
brother . . . but when a nation loses con- 
tact with its Creator, there lies a threat 
to the peace of all the world. Through- 
out America and the nations that are 
free there is today a return to relig- 
ion ... a quest again for spiritual values. 
Please God that this in time may grow 
into a clarion call to break the shackles 
of the oppressed and bring the dream 
of peace everlasting to all mankind. 






The beautiful edifice above is the new Moun- 
tain View-Monte Vista Ward Chapel of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints; 
Young & Ehlers, architects. Masonry work by 
Thomas B. Child & Co. Brick furnished by 
Interstate Brick Co., manufacturers of burned 
clay products. 



interstate prick Company 



3100 SOUTH 11th EAST # SALT LAKE CITY 



DECEMBER 1950 



1017 




ESSE 



show the 
heavens to Betsy! 

In fact, once you show your partic- 
ular Betsy how to get upstairs to 
one of the "California Zephyr's" 
five Vista-Domes, your worries are 
over. You have done the impossible 
...you have solved the dreaded 
"what-shall-l-do-now-mother?" 
problem! Now, perhaps for the first 
time,you are free to enjoy your trip! 

Children love the "California 
Zephyr"; they love eating in the 
Diner or Buffet Lounge; love the 
scenery; and, most of all, they love 
riding in the Vista-Domes! 

And we love children! Those 
under twelve travel for half-fare; 
those under five, free (when accom- 
panied by parent or guardian). 




More to do . . . more to see 
aboard the Vista-Dome 




THE MOST TALKED-ABOUT TRAIN 
IN THE COUNTRY 

Daily between Salt Lake City 
and San Francisco 




LeGrand Richards 



Continued 



thousand dollars to make the final pay- 
ment on our meetinghouse." And she 
added, "To cap the climax, the bishop 
gave another thousand." I say God 
bless the Saints and leaders like that. 

This same daughter was sent out to 
collect money. She went into the home 
of one student. He'd given his part, 
but they had to have more. The build- 
ing cost more than they had antici- 
pated. He said, "Well, now, I don't 
know where I can get it tonight, but 
give me a few days; come back again." 
He gathered up his books that he had 
finished using at school and took them 
to the university and sold them to get 
money to pay another contribution on 
the meetinghouse. 

Sister Richards and I were in Idaho 
a few weeks ago to dedicate a meeting- 
house. When we heard the stories of 
those Saints, how they had sacrificed, 
we were thrilled. One good sister told 
how she had taken her cow and had 
it killed and cut up, and had stood on 
the street corner of the little town 
selling beef sandwiches in order to 
raise her portion for that meetinghouse. 
There isn't time to tell you more of 
these stories. But I do want to say 
that just as long as the Lord will keep 
putting that kind of faith in the hearts 
of the Latter-day Saints, you just can't 
stop the kingdom from growing. No 
power under heaven can do it. And I 
thank God for your faith. 

Now, as I love the Saints for their 
faithfulness, I also feel remorse and 
sorrow for those who fail to have that 
kind of faith, for those who are not 
willing to do their part, for those who 
have discontinued attending their meet- 
ings. Brigham Young said that when 
we fail to attend our sacrament meet- 
ings and observe our prayers, the 
Spirit of the Lord will withdraw him- 
self, and a spirit of darkness will come 
over us. Now there are a great many 
people in our midst who have ceased 
attending their meetings, and who 
do not observe their prayers. Some of 
them are near to us, some of them are 
dear to us, but the Lord does withdraw 
his Spirit. Just within the last week I 
had a woman in my office who told me 
how her husband had quit doing his 
duty and how the Lord had withdrawn 
his Spirit. She said, "Sometimes I 
think he is almost possessed of the 
devil." Well, the Lord knew that we 
could not be disobedient to his com- 
mandments and still enjoy his Spirit. 
I want to read the twelfth verse of the 
ninety-fifth section of the Doctrine and 
Covenants. 

If you keep not my commandments, the 
love of the Father shall not continue with 
you, therefore, you shall walk in darkness. 

And when people walk in darkness, 
they cannot love the brethren; they 
cannot love the Lord; they cannot love 
the people; they cannot love this great 
Latter-day cause, the greatest move- 
ment the world has ever known, aside 
from the great atonement of the Lord 



1018 



and Savior, Jesus Christ. At least 
that is my appraisal of it. I think that 
is what the Lord had in mind when 
he said in a revelation to the Prophet 
Joseph Smith : , 

But behold, verily I say unto you, that 
there are many who have been ordained 
among you, whom I have called but few 
of them are chosen. 

They who are not chosen have sinned 
a very grievous sin, in that they are walk- 
ing in darkness at noon-day. (D. & C. 
95:5-6.) 

The noonday is the brightest period 
of the day, and with all this glorious 
truth about us, some walk in darkness. 

When the Lord has withdrawn his 
Spirit, and one walks in darkness, he 
says: "Well, I'm not religious." 

We represent the adult group of the 
Aaronic Priesthood, many of whom are 
indifferent. One good brother wrote 
in and inquired: "How can a man ef- 
fect a complete annihilation ot his soul 
and his body?" Why, because he 
has not observed the commandments 
of God. He was not attending his 
meetings. He was not praying; so the 
Spirit of the Lord withdrew and left 
him walking in darkness; and when a 
man walks in darkness, he has little 
hope to look forward to. 

When a man says he is not religious, 
does he mean that he believes that 
when he dies that will end it all? In the 
words of the Savior, speaking of the 
days of Noah, he said: "They shall 
say, come, let us eat, drink, and make 
merry, for tomorrow we die." Does it 
mean that he believes that will end it 
all? Paul said that "If in this life only 
we have hope in Christ, we are of all 
men most miserable." (I Cor. 15:19.) 
And the Savior said, 

For what shall it profit a man, if he 
shall gain the whole world, and lose his 
own soul? Or what shall a man give in 
exchange for his soul? (Mark 8:36-37.) 

Oh, I tell you, brothers and sisters, 
the glorious gospel that we have is 
worth more than all the wealth in the 
world. 

When a man says he is not religious, 
does he mean that he would not be 
interested if religion could tell him 
where he came from, why he is here, 
and where he is going? Does he mean 
that he is not interested in these things, 
when he says he is not religious? Sup- 
pose you had never seen your own 
father, and yet you had had communi- 
cations from him from Europe or else- 
where, and he had been kind to you, 
but conditions hadn't been such that 
you could visit him. Wouldn't you 
want to see your own father? Would- 
n't you some day want to be acquaint- 
ed with him and enjoy his association? 

Paul tells us that 

. . . we have had fathers of our flesh 
which corrected us, and Cwe gave them 
reverence: shall we not much rather be in 
subjection unto the Father of spirits, and 
live? (Heb. 12:9.) 

When religion can teach us that we 
THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



are the very offspring of God the Eter- 
nal Father, how could any of us not 
look forward longingly to the day 
when he will take us by the hand and 
say, ". • . Well done, thou good and 
faithful servant: thou hast been faith- 
ful over a few things, I will make thee 
ruler over many things : enter thou into 
the joy of thy lord?" (Matt. 25:21.) 

If what we read in the Pearl of 
Great Price is true, that those who 
were faithful in keeping their first es- 
tate should be added upon, (and there 
isn't time to discuss how marvelously 
those who have kept their first estate 
have been added upon) but that more 
blessed is he who keeps his second 
estate, for he shall be added upon for- 
ever and forever, does a man mean 
when he says, "I am not religious," 
that he would not like to be added 
upon forever and forever? There is 
an eternal life, and we have that right 
awaiting us if we will just live for it. 

Does a man mean, when he says he 
is not religious, that he does not care 
whether his wife and his children be- 
long to him throughout the countless 
ages of eternity, that they mean noth- 
ing to him? 

I was in the Arizona Temple not so 
long ago. We spent a day there, and 
the Primary teachers of one of the 
wards brought their children to do 
baptismal work for the dead. While 
the children were doing this work, we 
held a testimony meeting with the 
teachers, and in that meeting sister 
after sister stood up (their husbands 
were not active in the Church), and 
with tears in their eyes, they bore their 
testimonies and said that the greatest 
desire of their hearts was for the day 
to come when their husbands could 
take them into the temple of God and 
be sealed to them for time and all 
eternity, that they might have claim on 
them and their children. 

Do we mean when we say we are 
not religious that we do not care any- 
thing about such matters? 

How are we going to find out these 
things? You remember the story of 
the rich man and Lazarus, how Lazarus 
died and was received into Abraham's 
bosom and the rich man into torment. 
He called to father Abraham and said: 
"Have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, 
that he may dip the tip of his finger in 
water, and cool my tongue; for I am 
tormented in this flame." Father Abra- 
ham explained that there was a gulf 
between them. Then the rich man's 
thoughts turned to his five brothers 
who were still upon the earth, and he 
said, "I pray thee therefore, Father, 
that thou wouldest send him to my 
father's house: 

"For I have five brethren; that he 
may testify unto them, lest they also 
come into this place of torment." 

Abraham saith unto him, "They have 
Moses and the prophets; let them hear 
them." 

And the rich man said: "Nay, Father 
Abraham: but if one went unto them 
from the dead, they will repent." 

Father Abraham said: "If they hear 
(Continued on following page) 
DECEMBER 1950 




9 b* Mt gukt frtlron* 








Six! 



m 

mm. 



IPOK OF , 

fpilii 

iiia : '' 







•M+*t***> , M«*M**I**M**'M t *> 



*i+*>*i+«* 



BOOK OF MORMON GUIDE BOOK 

by VERLA BIRRELL 

SPECIAL XMAS PRICE $4.15 INCLUDING POSTAGE 

(Regular price $5.00) 

A Valuable Gift of Lasting Value 

Name 

Address - - 

City and State 

Send check or money order. Offer good only with this company 
and until December 31, 1950. 

Birrell Book Co. 

P. O. Box 952 Salt Lake City, Utah 

1019 



Organ Come-Back 

Well Founded 

Superb Organ Music 
For Low-Budget Needs 

sweeping the Nation is a new ap- 
preciation for the fundamental charm of 
home-organ music, and what it provides in 
entertainment and education for all age and 
social groups . . . and at such amazingly low 
cost. A century of experience in organ-craft 
is your guarantee that your Estey instrument 
will be musically exact, choice in design, 
mechanically perfect and basically an heir- 
loom medium of musical culture. 

so adaptable, too, for beginners in 
music, so responsive in its span for complete 
orchestral effects, and so complete in choice 
of models . . . from the very low-cost fold- 
ing, through the junior, the miniature, 
the spinet, the symphonic, the cathedral. 
Estey leads, too, in the field of tailored-to- 
need pipe organs for Churches and Insti- 
tutions. 




MODELS FOR 
HOME, CLUB 
OR CHURCH 



$ 135 



UP 

Plus Tax 
and Freight 



Write today for illus- 
trated folder and dealers' 
name. Direct ordering is 
made easy if there's no 
nearby Estey dealership. 



PLAYER -SALESMEN MAKE GOOD MONEY 
Write for details and open territory 



I ESTEY ORGAN CORP 
Braftleboro 6, Vermor 

1 

J I would like your FREE Illustrated Brochure. 

f Please name nearest Estey dealer. 




Name . 







" V2 anf "up Vo"^ 00 



LeGrand Richards 



Continued 



not Moses and the prophets, neither 
will they be persuaded, though one rose 
from the dead." (See Luke 16:22-31.) 
I pray that God will put it into the 
hearts of our loved ones and those 
of the Saints of Zion who are not as 
faithful as they should be, who do not 
think they are religious, that they will 
realize that we do not only have Moses 
and the prophets, but also the living 
prophets of God who are sent to show 
us the way; that they will listen unto 
them. When I think of all the Lord has 
revealed in the establishment of his 



Church and kingdom on the earth in 
these latter days, to me it is all Isaiah 
described it to be when he said the 
Lord would proceed to do a marvelous 
work and a wonder, and the wisdom 
of their wise men should perish, and 
the understanding of their prudent men 
should be hid. God help us to touch 
the hearts of those who cannot see and 
who are walking in darkness, and God 
bless you faithful Latter-day Saints for 
your integrity and your devotion to 
his great cause, I humbly pray in the 
name of the Lord, Jesus Christ. Amen. 



.^0^'^^''-C^''^€^'^^<-^'^?^'^0^<^^'~0^'-0^'^6^^^^^ 



§■ 

§ 




*/ ^r5 K^alled ^Jodt 



7? 



BY RICHARD L. EVANS 

Cometimes we become impatient with the present. We 
see its evils, its uncertainties, its imperfections, and 
eagerly we wish for the day when things will be different. 
It is proper and expected that immortal man would hope 
for and have faith in a finer future— but of utmost im- 
portance also is the power to appreciate the present. No 
matter what far futures lie before us (and we earnestly 
believe that they are limitless and everlasting ) , yet always 
we live in the present. We may sometimes rebel at all the 
uncertainties and at all the undisclosed events, but those 
who would always force the future, who are overly im- 
patient for it to unfold, may let the happiness and oppor- 
tunities and obligations of the present pass them by. Even 
if we could positively foresee the road far ahead, this 
wouldn't alter the fact that we always live now. And hap- 
piness, after all, isn't so much a matter of rushing the 
future as it is of learning to "respect . . . the present hour." 1 
To be blind and indifferent to the possibilities for happiness 
today is too much like closing our eyes on an endless 
journey and always wondering when we are going to "get 
there." There is always that which leads us on, that 
which keeps us full of faith concerning the everlasting 
future, but an important part of happiness comes with 
learning to live each day — in the quiet companionship of 
loved ones, with useful and well-loved work willingly done, 
and with gratitude for friends, for food, for each day's 
protection, and for each day's endurance. Whatever we 
would alter, whatever evils we would outlaw, this is our 
day, our generation, and we had better learn to live and 
to "labor while it is called today," 2 being mindful of each 
day's opportunities and obligations. The far future may 
be better. We doubt not that it will. But when the 
future comes, it will be called the "present." When to- 
morrow comes, it will be called "today." "This ... is the 
day for men to perform their labors. " i! And one of the 
great gifts of life — one of the surest sources of happiness — 
is the power to appreciate the present. 



1 Emerson, Experience. 

2 Doc. and Cov., 64:25. 

s Book of Mormon, Alma 34:32. 



^Jke J^>poken 



Wo J" 



FROM TEMPLE SQUARE 

PRESENTED OVER KSL AND THE COLUMBIA BROAD- 

CASTING SYSTEM, OCTOBER 1, 1950 

Copyright, 1950 



§ 

§ 
§ 



1020 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



a 



...it beeometh us to fulfil all 

RIGHTEOUSNESS" 



You have just listened to the Pre- 
siding Bishop of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 
LeGrand Richards, and while he has 
been talking, I have been thinking of 
this great audience. Reference has 
been made repeatedly to missionary 
work. We have been told that we 
have nearly six thousand missionaries 
out in the world today. Of course 
they are coming and going all the 
time. For a small church, such as 
we are, having membership a little 
more than a million, approximately six 
thousand missionaries is a marvelous 
record. As I sit here looking at the 
faces of the men and women that I 
know here, and I can see people here 
from all over, it came into my mind 
to ask the question: How many of you 
have fulfilled a two-year or longer mis- 
sion during your lifetime? Raise your 
hands. Thank you very much. This 
is a missionary Church. Sometimes 
people might think, from the way we 
refer to finance, that we are a bank, 
but we are not. Think of the build- 
ings that are on this block, every one 
of them built many years ago. This 
tabernacle and the temple were built 
in the very poverty of our people when 
they were trying to make homes here 
in the valleys of these mountains. But 
the Lord said, "seek ye first," — not 
last — " . . . seek ye first the kingdom 
of God, and his righteousness; and 
all these things shall be added unto 
you." (Matt'. 6:33.) 

When I travel, as I have, approxi- 
mately a million miles in the world, in 
many nations and places in the world, 
and come back here, I do not know of 
any place where people have more 
comforts and blessings than we do 
right here in this place that 103 years 
ago was a desert land, with only one 
tree growing in this valley. My 
grandfather came with the first com- 
pany of pioneers. There were 143 
men, three women, and two children. 
After he had been here for five or six 
years, one of his non-Mormon friends 
asked him, "President Smith, why 
did you leave Nauvoo and all that 
fine country back there in New York 
and Missouri and come out to this 
God-forsaken land?" 

The reply of my grandfather was, 
"Why, we came here willingly, be- 
cause we had to." 

In other words, the people, about 
twenty thousand of them, when they 
were expelled from Illinois, had their 
choice. They could have stayed there 
and lived with those so-called Chris- 
tians (I want to emphasize that), or 
they could leave and come out here 
and live with the Indians. That was 
their choice. They preferred the In- 
dians. Now that was not because our 

DECEMBER 1950 



& 



(-'resident 



people did not believe in Christianity. I 
know of no people in the world who 
believe as firmly in the divine mission 
of Jesus Christ as does the member- 
ship of the Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints. I remember I have 
had many people say to me, "Why, 
you people do not even believe in 
Jesus Christ." 

I have said, "What is the matter 
with you? If we do not believe in Jesus 
Christ, why do we call the Church, the 
Church of Jesus Christ?" 

"Oh, I didn't know you called it 
that, I thought it was called the Mor- 
mon Church," they have replied. 

I remember I attended a conference 
in Canada once, and it so happened 
that I referred in my remarks during 
the evening to our faith in the divine 
mission of Jesus Christ, that we be- 
lieved that the Lord prepared the way 
for the coming of Jesus of Nazareth; 
prepared Mary to be his mother and 
Joseph to act as his earthly father. 
And then Herod, in an attempt to de- 
stroy him, sent out a decree that the 
children in Bethlehem and the country 
roundabout who were two years old 
and under were to be slain, and he 
became one of the greatest butchers 
of all time. Joseph and Mary took 
Jesus and departed from the land of 
their birth and their home and went 
down into Egypt. They returned 
later when that wicked king had died, 
and the boy grew up in Nazareth and 
other places in that section. When he 
was twelve years old, he went with his 
parents to the temple. They were 
there to perform services in the tem- 
ple as was customary with those good 
Hebrew people in those days. When 
Joseph and Mary started home, they 
missed the boy. They returned to 
Jerusalem and found him reasoning 
with the wise men in the temple. When 
he was reproached by his parents for 
causing them such anxiety, his answer 
was, "... wist ye not that I must be 
about my Father's business?" (Luke 
2:49.) Remember he was only twelve 
years old. 

When Jesus became a man, he went 
to the River Jordan where John was 
baptizing "because there was much 
water there," and he needed more than 
a teacup or a basin full — Jesus of 
Nazareth, who was to become the 
Savior of the world, went to John 
and applied for baptism, and John, 
recognizing him as an unusual char- 
acter, said, "... I have need to be 
baptized of thee, and comest thou to 
me?" 

"And Jesus answering said unto him, 



teorae ^J4lbert S^mith 

Suffer it to be so now: for thus it be- 
cometh us to fulfil all righteousness. 
Then he suffered him." (Matt. 3:14- 
15.) And Jesus of Nazareth went down 
into the water and was baptized by 
John, and when he came up out of the 
water, the Holy Ghost came and de- 
scended upon him in the form of a 
dove. 

And a voice from heaven said, "This 
is my beloved Son, in whom I am well 
pleased." (Ibid., 3:17.) Could there be 
anything more definite than that? Our 
wonderful Bible contains all that in- 
formation and much more, of course. 
When people say or think that we 
do not believe in the divine mission of 
Jesus Christ, let them know that we 
believe all that the Bible teaches in 
reference to him. We believe the 
story of how he organized his people 
and taught them, and how eventually, 
at the insistence of his own people, he 
was crucified by the representatives of 
the Roman government; not for any 
wrong he had done, but because he 
was too good to live among that 
people. 

We believe all that. But that was not 
the end. The Bible tells us that he 
had been taken down from the cross 
where he had been crucified and placed 
in the tomb of Joseph of Arimathea. 
After three days, when the women 
went to the tomb with spices and 
other things to prepare his body for 
burial as was customary, they found 
that the tomb was empty. They be- 
gan looking around. Mary was stand- 
ing near the sepulchre weeping when 
she saw someone who she thought 
was the gardener. She asked where 
Jesus was, and He said, "Mary," and 
she recognized his voice. I suppose 
Mary would have embraced him, but 
he said, "Touch me not; for I am not 
yet ascended to my Father" (John 
20:17) — that was three days after his 
crucifixion — but to go and tell his 
brethren, and gave her other instruc- 
tions. 

Not very long after that, his dis- 
ciples were gathered together in a 
room; because of their fear of their 
enemies, the door was closed. All at 
once he materialized in that room — 
he did not have to wait for a door or 
a window to open. Thomas, who had 
not been present at the time of the 
previous appearance of Jesus, had been 
told by the disciples. Realizing that 
there was some doubt in the mind of 
Thomas, Jesus said, "... Reach hither 
thy finger, and behold my hands; and 
reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into 
my side." {Ibid., 20:27.) 

(Continued on following page) 

1021 



President George Albert Smith 

And when Thomas had done it, he 
cried out, "My Lord and my God." 
(Ibid., 20:28.) He identified the body 
as the one he had seen on the cross. 
And then the Savior said, "Thomas, 
because thou hast seen me, thou hast 
believed: blessed are they that have 
not seen, and yet have believed." 
{Ibid., 20:29.) But that was not the 
end. He said to his disciples, "And 
other sheep I have, which are not of 
this fold: them also I must bring, and 
they shall hear my voice; and there 
shall be one fold, and one shepherd." 
(Ibid., 10:16.) 

What did he mean? We do not know 
from the Bible, but there is another 
glorious record, the history of the 
ancestors of the American Indians, 
another scripture, the Book of Mor- 
mon, and in this scripture is recorded 
how he fulfilled that promise of going 
to his other sheep. At the time of 
his crucifixion this earth was rent, and 
the mountains were made valleys, the 
valleys were made mountains, and 
buildings were destroyed, and many 
of the people who lived on the land 
lost their lives. They had been look- 
ing for the time when the Savior should 
come, for Samuel, the Lamanite proph- 
et, had told them about it and all that 
would occur. They were gathered 
around the temple; and all at once they 
heard a voice, but they did not under- 
stand it. And they heard it a second 
time; and still they could not tell where 
it came from. And then they heard it 
the third time, and this time they un- 
derstood, and looking up, saw the 
heavens open, and a glorified Being 
came down and stood among them. 
Had there been any doubt in their 
minds as to who it was, he dispelled 
it, because he said, "Behold, I am 
Jesus Christ, whom the prophets testi- 
fied shall come into the world." (Ill 
Nephi 11:10.) 

Brethren and sisters, we have all 
the information that our Christian 
brothers and sisters do with regard to 
the life of the Savior in the Bible, and 
in addition to that, we have the story 
of his coming to the people on this 
western hemisphere, as recorded in the 
Book of Mormon. And when he came 
among them, he talked to them as he 
had to those in the old world. When 
he was ready to leave them, he blessed 
them, he healed their sick and took 
their children up in his arms and wept 
over them. And after being with them 
two or three days, coming and going, 
they saw him ascend into heaven. 

In 1820 Joseph Smith, the boy 
prophet not yet fifteen years of age, 
seeking to know what Church he should 
join because of the confusion in his 
neighborhood — his mother insisted he 
belong to one Church and his father to 
another — went out in the woods to 
pray. This boy had read in the Bible, 
"If any of you lack wisdom, let him 
ask of God, that giveth to all men 
liberally, and upbraideth not; and it 
shall be given him." (James 1:5.) He 
went out into the woods and put it 

1022 



Continued 

to the test. As he knelt there, the 
adversary sought to overpower him 
and he was stricken, but suddenly a 
bright light appeared. Two glorified 
Beings were standing in the air above 
him in the woods near Palmyra, New 
York. He saw them, and they asked 
him what he wanted, and he asked 
which of all the churches he should 
join. One of them spoke to him and 
said, pointing to the other, "This is 
My Beloved Son. Hear Him!" (Pearl 
of Great Price, Joseph Smith 2:17.) 
Almost the same language that was 
used by the Father when Jesus came 
up out of the waters of baptism — "This 
is my beloved Son, in whom I am well 
pleased." (Matthew 3:17.) So when 
Joseph the boy wanted to know what 
to do, he was told by the Savior him- 
self. 

I say to you we not only have all 
that the world has with regard to the 
divinity of the mission of Jesus Christ 
as recorded in the Bible. But also we 
have the story of another book, known 
as the Book of Mormon, and the ac- 
count of his appearing in this western 
hemisphere, the tradition of which has 
been among the Indians ever since; and 
we also have the story of another man 
who gave his life as a witness that 
he knew that God lives and Jesus 
is the Christ. I refer to the Prophet 
Joseph Smith. 

My brothers and sisters, if men and 
women, with all the truth that they 
have, would retain all the wonderful 
things that have been passed on through 
the prophets of God, and then let us 
share with them the additional infor- 
mation the Lord has revealed since 
the Holy Bible was made accessible to 
the world, what a difference it would 
make. I remember a very fine doctor, 
who was a good member of the Jewish 
church in Atlanta, Georgia, and who 
read the Book of Mormon. I be- 
came well-acquainted with him, and 
he said to me one day, "There isn't 
a man living in the world today that 
could write the Book of Mormon. It 
must be something more than the work 
of man." I have known many people, 
who, having read it, and prayed about 
it, have received a witness that it is 
true. 

What I want to emphasize is this: 
Not only do we have all that is con- 
tained in these sacred records. But 
also when you have received the gos- 
pel, been baptized, had the hands of 
the servants of the Lord laid upon your 
head and received the Holy Ghost, you 
have a right to the inspiration of the 
Almighty if you live to be worthy of 
it. Ought we not to be grateful for 
our many blessings? What a wonder- 
ful thing to live in a land like America 
and to have all the advantages that 
we have. I feel so grateful for my 
privileges in the Church of Jesus Christ, 
for my companionship with the men 
and women of this Church and of 
other churches. I am grateful to have 
a host of friends in the various 
churches of the world, scattered in 



different places. I am grateful for 
those friendships, but I will not be sat- 
isfied until I ran share with them some 
of the things which they have not yet 
received. And that is the thing we 
must keep in our minds; it is our 
responsibility to bear the word. Let 
us do the things the Lord wants us 
to do and keep his commandments 
and be worthy of the blessings that we 
enjoy that are superior to those of 
most people in all the world. 

This is the closing session of this 
great conference. It will be another 
six months before we are again brought 
together in this capacity, as far as we 
know now. But in that six months 
we do not know what may occur. Ref- 
erence has been made to the fact that 
many of our boys and some of our 
girls are already being taken away 
preparatory for another war. War is 
the result of sin, not righteousness. 
And if we want to avoid war and 
avoid the responsibilities that come, 
our duty is to keep the commandments 
of God, and he has promised that if 
we will do that we will enjoy bless- 
ings that we cannot enjoy in any other 
way. 

I am happy to be with you today. 
We have had a wonderful time. We 
are grateful to this wonderful choir 
that sings to the world every Sunday, 
a choir that has rendered 1102 pro- 
grams, broadcast to the world. We 
are not depending entirely upon the 
nearly six thousand missionaries. We 
also have the radio, and thousands of 
people listen in to the program that 
is given each week by this wonderful 
choir, an unpaid organization that is 
doing missionary work for the bless- 
ings of mankind. 

Now are you happy? If you are 
keeping the commandments of God, I 
am sure you are happy. We have much 
to do. You have heard something 
about preparing a temple at Los Ange- 
les. The first plans have been ap- 
proved so that the temple may be 
constructed just as soon as the de- 
tailed plans are prepared. It will 
add another temple. We are the 
only people in the world who know 
what temples are for, and how won- 
derful it is that we can build a tem- 
ple without feeling the loss of the 
expense. We have been building tem- 
ples and building meetinghouses all 
these years. Since the war, the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 
the people that belong to this organiza- 
tion, have sent 130-odd carloads of 
food, bedding, and clothing to the peo- 
ple across the sea because they needed 
it, and they were made a present of 
it. Yet our granaries are filled today. 
Our root cellars are being filled now. 
Our little workshops where clothing 
is made and where second-hand cloth- 
ing is repaired and made desirable are 
filling up again, and I want to say 
that I do not know of any people in 
the world that are more richly blessed 
than we, notwithstanding our constant 
giving that has been referred to here. 
They who give to the poor, but lend 
to the Lord, and he is a wonderful 
paymaster. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



Brethren and sisters, let us do our 
part. Harken to the advice that has 
come to us here during these sessions 
of conference. This is the Lord's 
house. His Spirit has been here, and 
we have been uplifted and blessed 
thereby. I pray that the power of 
our Heavenly Father may go with you 
workers of this Church, you members, 
wherever you go, that your homes may 
be the abiding place of the spirit of 
our Heavenly Father, that your sons 
and daughters may grow up in the 
nurture and admonition of the Lord, 
that you may love your neighbors, and 
that means members of the Church and 
those that are not: That means all 
who seek to be what the Lord would 
have them be. I pray that each of 
us may feel day by day the assur- 
ance that so many of you have, that 
God lives, that Jesus is the Christ, 
that Joseph Smith was a prophet of 
the Living God. I know that as well 
as I know that I live, and I bear that 
witness to you in humility, and realiz- 
ing the seriousness of such a statement 
if it were not true, I still bear this 
testimony to you in the name of Jesus 
Christ, our Lord. Amen. 



Merry Christmas With Gravy 

(Continued from page 959) 

The gravy! He'd almost forgot- 
ten the gravy! 

"Don't tell!" he shouted. 

Aunt Nettie turned to stare -at 
him. "Land sakes! What in the 
world — " 

He darted past her and into the 
kitchen. She followed, chuckling. 

The turkey, all brown and 
crinkly, lay on his back on the 
platter, his legs up in the air. Aunt 
Nettie set the roaster on the stove. 
Joey dragged the low bench over 
to stand on, so he could see down 
into the roaster without getting his 
face too close. 

Aunt Nettie opened the flour bin 
and dipped the cup in. 

"You promised!" Joey protested. 
She chuckled again and handed him 
the cup. Then she picked up some 
plates and napkins and went into 
the dining room. 

Just a little bit of flour spilled 
when he carried it to the stove. He 
got the big spoon, dumped the flour 
into the roaster, and stirred and 
stirred. It got awfully thick and 
turned brown. 

Pop came in and looked in the 
roaster. "I'll get the salt and pour 
the water." 

Joey wanted to do that, too, but 
he didn't say anything. Pop had 
let him help salt the drive. 

The salt falling on the browned 
(Continued on following page) 
DECEMBER 1950 



DAVI 




DIMMER 



professional stage lighting control 
„ •••at a cost you can afford! 

Have you ever selected a "hit" play, assembled a talented 
cast, good costumes and scenery, and then discovered that 
your lighting was pitifully inadequate . . . with control 
limited to "on" or "off"? Have you planned a prize road 
show — and then had to makeshift with lighting that's far 
from professional — and may be dangerous? 

If you've had these experiences, you'll welcome the Davis portable 
switchboard dimmer . . . the amazing lighting control designed 
originally for L. D. S. dramatic and speech activities . . . now 
used by scores of schools and professional theater groups. 




Smooth, flickerless dimming and 

color blending . . . controls any 
light from flashlight bulb to 6,000 
watts . . . focuses attention on key 
characters and action, creates mood 
and effect unobtrusively. 
Simple to install— easy to operate. 
For portable work can be plugged 
into any 120 volt AC outlet. With 
simple instructions even Scout-age 
stage hands can create artistic light- 
ing effects. 

Compact-lightweight: No bigger 
than an overnight case — weighs 
only 66 pounds. 

Flexible — Controls" lighting for 
plays, blackouts, road shows, dances; 
saves on scenery, costumes, decora- 
tions. 

Rugged —Single, heavy duty Magic 
Coil controls several circuits — 
means longer life; cooler operation. 



• Inexpensive — Places professional 
stage lighting within reach of every 
ward and stake. ., ■-■■; 



FREE! 




"LIGHTING 

ARTISTRY" 

Folder; 

Send Coupon 




ARIEL DAVIS SUPPLY CO. 

373 West South Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Please send "Lighting Artistry" folder, suggested stage lighting 
layouts, and prices on the Davis Dimmer. 

Name 

Address 

Ward or Stake 



I 
I 
I 

J 



Ever think what would happen if ^ 
fire were to lay waste your home * 

See the friendly Agent of the 

UTAH HOME FIRE INSURANCE CO. 

in your locality. He will he glad to help you check your 
policies. 

Or see . . . 

HEBER J. GRANT & CO. 

General Agent 
Salt Lake City 



1023 



The Humping Jack 




MERRY CHRISTMAS WITH GRAVY 



Builds \ $**, 
Strong W** % 



Endorsed by Pediatricians 



Revolutionary "Jumping Jack" tends and 
exercises baby at the same time. Helps de- 
velop strong, active child while giving 
Mother more free time. Adjustable to fit 
every baby from 3 to 1 1 months old. Holds 
back erect, allows legs to go straight down, 
arms free to move in any direction. Steel 
safety spring permits baby to jump freely. 
Baby cannot tip over or fall out. Harness 
cannot chafe baby's tender skin. Use indoors 
or out. Send $4.98 to Shurtliff Mfg. Co., 225 
S. 10th Ave., Pocatello, Idaho. 100% money- 
back guarantee. 

AN IDEAL GIFT! 



SHURTLIFF MFG. CO. 

2M S. 10TH. AW. POCATiLLO, IDAHO 




for a 
HAPPIER HOLIDAY TRIP 




JL Low fares EVERYWHERE 
provide you with extra 
pocket money for extra 
Christmas needs. 

See your Greyhound Agent NOW! 




(Continued from preceding page) 
flour looked like the snow falling on 
the dirt road. Then Pop picked up 
the teakettle and poured in boiling 
water. Joey stirred harder and 
faster. Pete's sake! it wasn't smooth 
any more! There were bumps in 
it! 

Suddenly Joey remembered, and 
the spoon stood still up in the air. 
This wasn't special turkey gravy! 



He was making plain, everyday 
gravy! For turkey gravy, you put 
the flour and some water in a bowl 
and stirred it smooth, then poured 
it — 

The everyday gravy blurred. 
Joey blinked. Of course it was the 
steam which made it hard to see. 
He looked up at Pop, and Pop 
looked at the gravy. 

"We've got dumplings," Pop 



§ 

§ 

§ 

§ 
§ 
§ 

I 

§ 



. . . i^hiidi 



ren in, 



LAfideritandi 



>> 



ma 



I 



BY RICHARD L. EVANS 

N times of disappointment and disturbance, there are al- 
ways those who would question the Creator, and there 
are also those who would rule him out of existence. There 
are those who, in their resentment against the evils of the 
days, ask: If indeed there be a God, why would he permit 
men to bring about such unthinkable conditions? And 
not finding the answer, or not having sufficient faith, they 
sometimes deny his power and personality. A once promi- 
nent philosopher pronounced that man could neither prove 
nor disprove the existence of God. 1 But there are endless 
evidences of his existence, and there are timeless testimo- 
nies and undeniable facts before us — and even a philosopher 
can be wrong. But at least the last part of this pronounce- 
ment is true — it is true that man cannot disprove the ex- 
istence of God. The universe is too illimitably large, and 
there are too many things unseen and unknown, even in 
our own world, to say nothing of outside our world, for 
the puny presumption of man to say that there isn't some- 
thing he hasn't seen. We have enough difficulty finding 
out what there is in a drop of water, what composes a 
particle of dust, what makes a kernel of grain grow, with- 
out presuming to encompass the entire universe and elimi- 
nate therefrom the power and personality of God — and 
they who would do so somehow remind us of the child 
who says that there is no ocean because he has never been 
to the seashore; the child who believes that nothing exists 
beyond his own backyard. It was such "children" (al- 
though they were men in years) who were once so sure 
that the world was flat, and who abused and even burned 
those who had other evidence. It was such "children" 
who have disbelieved in the existence of all manner of 
things, once unseen, that have since become commonplace. 
And to all such perhaps these words of Paul could apply: 
"... be not children in understanding.'" And to those 
who would eliminate the Lord God from their lives— be- 
cause things have gone wrong, because we have seen a 
sick world — let it be said again: "be not children in under- 
standing" — no matter what we have seen — or have failed 
to see. 

iKant. 

H Corinthians 14:20. 

ULe spoken \A/ord FROM TEMPLE SQUARE 
PRESENTED OVER KSL AND THE COLUMBIA BROAD- 
CASTING SYSTEM, OCTOBER 8, 1950 

Copyright, 1950 



§ 
§ 



§ 
§ 

§ 

§ 






tjG'A&V. 



1024 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



said, "but dumplings are good with 
potatoes." 

Joey started stirring again, still 
harder and faster. Some of the big 
bumps broke into little bumps. But 
it didn't look like gravy. 

Pop looked at Joey's face, then 
back at the gravy, "Do you want to 
take the dumplings out?" 

Joey's teeth bit hard on his lower 
lip. He started fishing out all the 
big bumps and putting them into the 
cup, until the cup was almost run- 
ning over. Now the gravy looked 
too watery, and it still had little 
bumps in it. 

"I think some more flour will fix 
it up," Pop said. 

He got flour in a spoon and 
started back to the stove. For an 
awful moment Joey thought he was 
going to dump the flour in just 
plain. 

"You — you stir it up in water," 
Joey said. His voice sounded queer, 
but Pop didn't seem to notice. 

"Now, why didn't I think of 
that!" Pop said cheerfully. He 
got a bowl and made a smooth 
paste then poured it slowly into 
the gravy. 

Joey's arm ached now, but he 
kept on stirring, fast and hard. The 
gravy got thicker and smoother. 
But it looked dull yellow instead of 
rich brown, as turkey gravy should. 
And it still had bumps in it. 

Aunt Nettie came in. "Is it 
ready yet?" 

Nobody answered. Joey looked 
at Pop, and Pop looked at the gravy. 

Land sakes, get me a strainer!" 
Aunt Nettie sounded impatient. 
"Joey, go wash your hands then 
carry the potatoes to the table. 
Everybody's starved." 

Joey darted out, glad to get away. 
Everything was spoiled. He'd 
planned to tell Mother he made the 
gravy. He imagined how she'd 
smile at him when the rich brown 
gravy spread over the mashed 
potatoes. But that awful yellow 
gravy! Pete's sakes! How could 
he say he made that? 

Of course, Pop worked on the 
gravy, too. Pop should have known 
how it's done. Pop should have 
told him. You couldn't expect just 
a little boy to be all to blame, when 
his pop helped him do it. 

He held his fingers under the 
faucet and wiped them on the 
towel. He went back to the kitchen 

{Concluded on following page) 
DECEMBER 1950 




Sezsofal Fswite 




One of the nicest treats at this season is 
Royal Fruit Cake. 

Here is fruit cake just as delicious as you 
would make at home — full of choice pecan 
nuts, raisins, citron, orange and lemon peel, 
glazed cherries and pineapple — yet it costs 
only 75 cents a pound! 

Enjoy it often — all during the fruit cake 
season. Get a Royal Fine Fruit Cake next 
time you shop. Your grocer has it in one, 
two, three and five pound packages. 

Ideal to serve to company — yet 
inexpensive enough that you can 
serve it to the whole family often! 



Fine Fruit Cake 



Royal Baking Company 



Salt Lake and Ogden 



ZZOZZZZZZZZZZk 




1025 



INSULATE NOW 

for a Snug 

A 




SAVE 
FUEL 






o 
o 
c 






° * 



SAVE 
MONEY 



\0 



WALLS SAME TEMPERATURE * 
AS REST OF ROOM 

fHE north winds do blow, and we 
shall have snow, which is a good 
reminder to insulate your home 
now. Balsam Wool, Celotex, and 
Palco Wool are the finest insula- 
tions you can obtain. Your friendly 
lumber dealer has them, and they 
can be installed at amazing low 
cost. Save fuel and money this 
winter and enjoy real comfort with 
an insulated home- 

BALSAM WOOL 

PALCO WOOL 

CELOTEX 

Ask Your 
Friendly Lumber Dealer 



MORRISON-MERRILL & CO. 

Building Material Distributors 

205 North 3rd West 

SALT LAKE CITY. UTAH 

also at 

Boise, Pocatello, Twin Falls, Idaho 

and Reno, Nevada 



DRINK 




A delightful 

hot beverage for those 

who don't drink coffee. 



AT YOUR GROCERS 



I 



HEADQUARTERS FOR L. D. S. 
IN LAS VEGAS. NEVADA 



I 



YE KING'S REST MOTEL 

526 SOUTH 5th STREET 

Dr. Harold B. Foutz, Owner 

Edgar H. Foutz, Manager 

Beautyrest Mattresses Throughout 



MERRY CHRISTMAS WITH GRAVY 



(Concluded from preceding page) 
and picked up the potatoes with- 
out looking at anybody. He stood 
by his chair until the others came 
in, then smiled bravely at Mother 
and tried to smile at Pop. 

"I made the gravy!" he said 
loudly, and sat down before any- 
one else did. 

"Why, Joey, that's wonderful!" 
Mother said. 

He bowed his head and folded 
his hands hard together in his lap, 
while Pop thanked Heavenly Father 
for our blessings and for having 
Mother home. He didn't look up 
again until Pop asked him to pass 
his plate for a piece of turkey. 

He looked for the gravy bowl, 
then turned his head just a little 
to watch Mother dip gravy onto 



her mashed potatoes. His eyes 
wanted to jump right out of his 
head! It wasn't bumpy yellow at 
all! It was smooth, brown gravy! 
It ran over the potatoes and made a 
little brown puddle on the plate. 

Mother tasted it. "M-m! Deli- 
cious gravy, Joey!" 

He looked at Pop, skilfully slic- 
ing turkey. Pop had done some- 
thing magic to the gravy! Pop 
glanced up and winked. 

"Pop helped!" Joey said sud- 
denly. 

Mother and Pop smiled. Aunt 
Nettie chuckled. Then Joey laughed 
right out loud. 

"Merry Christmas, everybody!" 
he shouted. "And please pass the 
gravy!" 



HERITAGE IN THE PACIFIC . . . 



(Continued from page 954) 
17, Brother Ching who lives and 
works at the leper settlement of 
Kalaupapa on the island of Molokai, 
came to take moving pictures of 
President Smith. Brother Ching is 
allowed to come and go, but, of 
course, the regular inmates at the 
settlement cannot leave the village 
because of the disease which they 
have. When he left to come to the 
centennial conference, the Saints 
there at Kalaupapa asked Brother 
Ching to take some moving pictures 
of the President as he walked and 
talked. In the evening, in company 
with President Smith, we attended 
the magnificent centennial pageant 
which had been postponed from the 
night before because of rain. The 
pageant was entitled, One Hundred 
Years of Mormonism in Hawaii, 
which was presented at the Arthur 
L. Andrews Theater at the Univer- 
sity of Hawaii, in a great open-air 
amphitheater. The stage was gi- 
gantic, but the thing that was so 
striking was the fact that the entire 
background was a lush tropical 
growth of trees, flowering shrubs, 
and vines, which were a picture in 
and of themselves. There was a 
cast of over five hundred in the 
pageant, and in addition a chorus 
of over five hundred. Villages, plan- 
tations, chapels, and homes were 
reproduced on the stage lifesize, 
and because of the immensity of 



1026 



the area they seemed entirely in 
keeping with the whole, so that 
when the missionaries came riding 
down the hillside through the trees 
on a horse they were not at 
all out of proportion, and when 
the plantation manager rode out 
amongst the fields of taro and sugar 
cane to observe the activities of 
the people, it seemed very natural. 
Even when the more than five hun- 
dred members of the cast were on 
the stage at one time, it did not 
seem crowded. The pageant, under 
the direction of Joseph F. Smith, 
professor at the University of 
Hawaii, was a credit to the Church 
and to the Hawaiian people. Not 
only was it appreciated by the mem- 
bership of the Church but was also 
received enthusiastically by the 
populace of Honolulu itself, and the 
papers carried front-page stories 
about it. The five-hundred-voice 
chorus was made up of members of 
the Church from all the islands un- 
der the leadership of Sister Miriam 
Leilani and presented a thrilling pic- 
ture as all were dressed in white 
and wearing orange and red capes. 
On Friday, August 18, President 
Smith was interviewed at some 
length by a member of the United 
Press; and then he visited with a 
very good friend of his, one of the 
outstanding physicians of Hawaii, 
Dr. Strode, whom the President met 
on a train once in the United States. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



On Saturday, August 1 ^Presi- 
dent Smith and party went to the 
village of Laie, on the windward 
side of Oahu, where is located the 
beautiful Hawaiian Temple. To at- 
tempt to describe the setting and the 
feeling that one receives as he rides 
along the shore of the blue Pacific 
and suddenly turns to the left and 
there views the beautiful temple 
with its magnificent background of 
tropical growth is most difficult in- 
deed. It is a glorious sight in the 
daytime and even more inspiring as 
one sees it stand out under the 
brilliant radiance of a full Hawaiian 
moon. 

President Smith attended the 
hukilau, or net fishing, which was 
held at Laie. The men in the boats 
leave from one side of the bay and 
row out into the ocean and return 
in a great arc, spreading the net as 
they go and landing several hun- 
dred yards down the beach, and 
then the whole village turns out and 
begins to pull in on both ends of 
the net. Many fish are caught in 
the net as it is pulled in, but the 
major portion of them are in a great 
funnel-shaped net at the apex. This 
is a very colorful affair, and thou- 
sands of people were present to 
watch the net pulled in and to see 
the many curious types of fish that 
were pulled in from the ocean. 

Sunday morning, August 20, 
dawned bright and clear, and we 
went again to where the morning 
meeting was held in the beautiful 
new Laie Ward chapel, where over 
one thousand people were in at- 
tendance. Music was furnished by 
the Laie Ward choir, and after 
others had spoken, Elder Moyle and 
President Smith addressed the audi- 
ence. 

In the afternoon we returned to 
Honolulu where in the evening the 
final session of the conference was 
held, which brought to a close the 
centennial celebration program. At 
this meeting over two thousand 
were present — a truly fitting climax 
to a most glorious celebration. Presi- 
dent Smith bore his testimony in 
great beauty and simplicity. Every- 
one present was visibly moved and 
affected as the President uttered 
words of love, kindness, and wis- 
dom. 

The next day, Monday, August 
21, we reluctantly boarded the ship 
for the return voyage. There are 

{Continued on following page) 
DECEMBER 1950 





for a Christmas they'll never forget! 

The Brand-New Revere "55" 

OUTSTANDING 8MM MOVIE 
CAMERA 

The sensational "Iris Scene" blends scenes smooth- 
ly, professionally. Easy, "Drop-In" loading, 10- 
foot film run, f2.8 recessed lens, built-in exposure 
guide. Only $55 inc. fed. tax. 

NOTHING DOWN . . . 

ONLY $1 A WEEK 

THE PERFECT CHRISTMAS GIFT FOR THE FAMILY! 
MAIL THIS COUPON, TODAY! 



Sia 








OGDEN 



273 South Main in Salt Lake City 
» PROVO • LOGAN • IDAHO FALLS 



L 



n 


Please 


send 


me 


the brand-new 




Revere 


"55" 


8mm movie cam- 




era 










6 EASY WAYS 


TO BUY 


n 


C.O.D., 


(Cas 


h n 


Charge (Terms 




on Delivery) 




as Adver- 


n 


Enclose 


Chec 


< 


tised) 




or Money 


n 


Add to my 




Order 






Open Account 


n 


Enclose 


10% 


n 


Re-open my 




Down (We'll 




account 




put you 


r cam 


- 






era in 


ay 








away) 








Name 








Address 


City 


State 













FOR XMAS THIS YEAR! 




Give Your Missionary, Family and Friends 

Beautiful, Exclusive Kodachrome 

Pictures of 

# Ancient Ruins in Book of Mor- 
mon Lands 

• Highlights of Church History 
ENTERTAINING— EDUCATIONAL 

(Discounts to teachers and missionaries) 

Available in 
35 mm SLIDES and 8-16 mm MOVIES 

For Complete FREE List Write To 

MEXICHROME TRAVEL FILMS 



Box 391 
Rochester, N. Y. 



31 N. Main St. 
Manti, Utah 



A TOUCHING, ENJOYABLE 
CHRISTMAS GIFT 

LITTLE GOLD PIECES 

By 

JULIAETTA B. JENSEN 
(Mrs. Christen Jensen) 

"The book is beautiful, poignant 
reading — and paints the picture of 
early-day Mormons AS IT SHOULD 
BE PAINTED. It is a good, clean 
story of Latter-day Saints, and de- 
serves reading by all members of 
the Church. 

— Marba C. Josephson 

It is a moving, grippiSfty true-life 
drama you won't be able to put 
down until you have read every 
word of it! 

Price— only $3.00 
at your local bookstore, or get an 

AUTOGRAPHED COPY 

postpaid, by writing the author at 
313 East 2nd North, Provo. Utah 



4£fc 



ijlWfr STAINED GLASS 
MwA WINDOWS 



BOSTON 6 MASS' 



THE 

CaJc-O-TlsitisL. 

BEAUTY SALON 

"For the finest in complete beauty service" 

HOTEL WILSON LOBBY 

Salt Lake City, Utah Phone 5-0862 

Jeannette Burns Gutke, Prop. 



1027 



Make It A 

Merry Christmas 
With These Records 



MY PICTURE BOOK OF SONGS 

The children will love these 19 cleverly 

dramatized tunes. 

3 10-inch records in album $3.95 

THE KING OF GLORY 

(He That Hath Clean Hands) 

Sung by 

JESSIE EVANS SMITH 

and the 

SALT LAKE TABERNACLE CHOIR 

12-inch semi-flex record $1.31 

SEVEN IMMORTAL HYMNS 

7 favorite L.D.S. hymns sung by the 

PROMISED VALLEY QUARTET 

3 10-ineh records in album $3.95 

JOSEPH SMITH'S OWN STORY 

A documentary recording narrated by 

LYNN A. McKINLAY 

3 12-inch semi-flex records in album $5.05 




At your dealer or direct from 

RECORDING ARTS, INC. 

19 West South Temple Street 

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 

Add 35c postage for all mail orders 
Utah customers add 2% sales tax 





HERITAGE IN THE PACIFIC . . . 



{Continued from preceding page) 
no words to express the feeling that 
one has as he leaves dear friends 
standing on the pier as the boat be- 
gins to glide gracefully away. You 
become suddenly aware that you 
may never see these loved ones 
again in this life and that many a 
year may pass before ever you see 
the beautiful islands once more. 

Many things went through my 
mind as I contemplated the cen- 
tennial activities. I found myself 
constantly comparing conditions in 
Hawaii and in the mission as they 
were when I was there as a young 



missionary years ago and as I found 
them on this recent trip. 

When I first went to Hawaii, the 
islands constituted one mission. 
While I was there, the great Oahu 
Stake of Zion was organized, which 
has continued to grow and prosper 
in the work of the Lord. As great 
airplanes glide smoothly to the 
ground after having come from the 
mainland, I recalled having watched 
Captain Music's China Clipper land 
at Honolulu, when he pioneered the 
air route from, San Francisco to 
Hawaii. It was on his second flight, 
as he touched Hawaii and continued 



'~0^'^?''^C r '^^^^^^^0^'-^''--^'^Cri^^-^^'~i!^<^^^ 






§ 
^ 




eainviina 



^Joaetker 



BY RICHARD L EVANS 



/"^ften young people who are beginning life together 
become discouraged because they can't begin where 
their parents "left ofF." There are many things they want. 
And working and waiting and going without aren't always 
easy. Often they come from comfortable homes. Some 
have lived in comparative luxury. They have entertained 
their friends in surroundings that it has taken the family 
much working and waiting to acquire. And they sometimes 
think it is an undue hardship to begin as their parents 
began. A girl who comes from a provident home could 
make it very miserable for the young man she marries if 
she were to expect him immediately to provide all the com- 
forts and conveniences that she has been accustomed to. 
She must remember that few people start with "every- 
thing" at once. And those who do — those few who have 
made-to-order establishments handed to them — miss much 
of the genuine joy of working and planning together. Of 
course we expect each generation to improve upon the 
past. And fortunately it may not be necessary to go all 
the way back and begin where our parents began. But it 
just isn't reasonable for young people to expect to dupli- 
cate at once the pattern set by provident parents. And 
neither parents nor others should make it difficult for 
those who are beginning together by encouraging the idea 
that they should be able to begin ,with what others have 
acquired only after long effort. Working and planning and 
pursuing common purposes can be very worth while. It 
isn't always easy. But things that come that way often 
mean much more. And this we should certainly say to 
all who are beginning together (and to all others also): 
One sure way to make life miserable is to live in a manner 
that you can't afford. 

Copyright, King Features 

Uhe Spoken VUord FROM TEMPLE SQUARE 

PRESENTED OVER KSL AND THE COLUMBIA BROAD- 
CASTING SYSTEM. OCTOBER 15. 1950 



1028 



§ 

§ 
§ 

§ 



down to Samoa, that in landing in a 
Samoan lagoon, his plane blew up 
and killed all on board. 

The Hawaiian people have a faith 
and belief in the gospel which is 
beautiful in its simplicity. They 
pray without doubting, and theirs 
is the childlike faith which moves 
mountains. Surely the Hawaiian 
centennial was a fitting climax to 
the one hundred years of Mormon- 
ism in Hawaii. Everything that 
was done and said was in harmony 
with the occasion and was calcu- 
lated to do nothing but to add honor 
and credit to that which had gone 
before. 



The Church Moves On 

(Continued from page 944) 

Speakers included President Oscar A. 
Kirkham of the First Council of the 
Seventy and Bishop Thorpe B. Isaac- 
son of the Presiding Bishopric. 

a a At the two o'clock session of 
" general conference, President 
David O. McKay was sustained presi- 
dent of the Council of the Twelve. As 
President McKay remains in the First 
Presidency, Elder Joseph Fielding 
Smith was sustained as Acting Presi- 
dent of the Twelve. Elder Delbert 
L. Stapley, president of the Phoenix 
(Arizona) Stake, was sustained as a 
member of the Council of the Twelve. 
Approximately fourteen thousand 
priesthood bearers — the largest number 
in the recorded history of the Church — 
were in attendance at the semi-annual 
priesthood meeting in the Salt Lake 
Tabernacle and in adjoining buildings. 

On this and the preceding night 
many returned missionaries and serv- 
icemen held their semi-annual reunions. 



reunions. 



October 1950 



^ Dr. John A. Widtsoe of the 
J- Council of the Twelve gave the 
"Church of the Air" sermon from the 
Tabernacle, over the Columbia Broad- 
casting system. 

The three-day 121st semi-annual 
general conference of the Church con- 
cluded. 

The Deseret Sunday School Union 
conference was held at seven p. m. in 
the Tabernacle. 

[Continued on following page) 
DECEMBER 1950 




Take Inventory 
of Yourself— 

Now's the time to stop a minute 
and take inventory of your ad- 
vancements during 1950. 

Have you made as much prog- 
ress as you've wanted in your 
work? If not, consider adding to 
your qualifications by attending 
either day or evening classes at 



===■* L.D.S. Business College. 



WINTER TERM 
starts January 3, 1951 

At L.D.S. you're offered a completed curriculum of 
business and commercial subjects that will better train you 
to fill more responsible jobs in such fields as accounting, 
stenography, office work, typing and secretarial work. 

Inquire right now, don't wait until too late. 

Call or visit, you are cordially welcome at 

T 1) « BUSINESS COLLEGE 

iJt !/• kJt 70 NORTH MAIN SALT LAKE CITY 




Design for comfortable sitting . . . 

Beautifully crafted and comfortably upholstered seating by 
Salt Lake Cabinet makes church going an added pleasure 
at the new Bonneville Ward and Stake House. You'll find 
our seating and fixtures in scores of new L. D. S. buildings. 



Salt Lake Cabinet jjfc and Fixture Co* 



136 Sooth West Temple 




Salt Lake City, Utah 



WARDROBE 

HEADQUARTERS 

for 

Biblical Pageants 

also for 

Santa 

SALT LAKE COSTUME CO. 

248 SOUTH MAIN 
Salt Lake City Dial 3-1031 




SUN-VISTA 

Delicious 

BLACK-EYED PEAS 
BUTTER BEANS 
BABY LIMA BEANS 
PINTO BEANS 
GREEN CHILI PEPPERS 
PINTO BEANS WITH PORK 
At Your Grocers 



JOLLY TIME 



JOLLY, 
TIME 



FOR YOUR 

HOLIDAY FUN 

ALWAYS POPS 



POP CORN 



1029 



The Church Moves On 

(Continued from preceding page) 

5 President David O. McKay was 
set apart as President of the 
Council of the Twelve by President 
George Albert Smith; Elder Joseph 
Fielding Smith was set apart as Acting 
President of the Council of the Twelve 
by President David O. McKay; and 
Elder Delbert L. Stapley was ordained 
an Apostle by President George Al- 
bert Smith at the weekly meeting of 
the First Presidency and the Council 
of the Twelve in the Salt Lake Temple. 
National approval was obtained for 
the new Deseret Recognition ribbon 
award designed for wear by Explorer 
groups of Scouts. 



6 Richard E. Folland, executive 
secretary of the Deseret Sunday 
School Union, announced that begin- 
ning in January a new plan of moving 
classes as a whole, along the course 
of Sunday School study, will be put 
into operation. Promotions of students 
because they have reached a different 
birthday will be abolished, except in 
rare cases. 



8 Elder Ezra Taft Benson of the 
Council of the Twelve dedicated 
the Richmond, (Virginia) chapel of the 
Washington Stake. 

Presiding Bishop LeGrand Richards 
dedicated the Coeur d'Alene (Idaho) 
Branch chapel, Spokane Stake. 

President Milton R. Hunter of the 
First Council of the Seventy dedicated 
the chapel of the New Westminster 
(British Columbia) Branch, Western 
States Mission. 

Norwalk Ward, East Long Beach 
(California) Stake, created from por- 
tions of Bellflower Ward, East Long 
Beach Stake, Downey Ward, South 
Los Angeles Stake, and Whittier 
Ward, East Los Angeles Stake. 
Stephen H. Sims is bishop of Norwalk 
Ward. 

Lakewood Ward, East Long Beach 
(California) Stake, created from 
Lakewood Branch, with Lorin B. 
Daniels, bishop. 

Long Beach Fifth Ward, East Long 
Beach (California) Stake, created 
from portions of Park View Ward, 
with Robert H. Barker, bishop. 

Park View Ward, East Long Beach 
(California) Stake, name changed to 
Long Beach Third Ward. 



1/^ The annual report of the Pri- 
ll mary Association shows that 
197,403 children are enrolled. 
1030 



ASSISTANT CHURCH HISTORIAN, ANDREW JENSON, 
BORN 100 YEARS AGO 



The late Assistant Church His- 
torian Andrew Jenson, had he 
lived, would have celebrated his 
own centennial this December 11. 
As a man he was always intensely 
proud of the fact that he was born 
at Torslev, Hjorring Amt, Den- 
mark, in 1850, the same year that 
saw the coming of the elders with 
the message of the restored gospel 
to his native land. 

It was the elders, too, who inter- 
ested the teen-age Andrew in keep- 
ing a diary — a practice which he 
cherished, and a habit which colored 
his long life, because he was in- 
deed a keeper of records. 

He and his parents and a younger 
brother were sail-boat and ox-train 
emigrants of 1866. In pioneering 
Utah he did manual labor to reclaim 
the land and to bring the railroad, 
but he always used his spare time 
advantageously in study. 

Time after time he filled missions 
for the Church — first as a regularly 
assigned missionary, later as a re- 



searcher in the interest of Church 
history, and in 1935, in his eighty- 
fifth year, he took a pioneer wagon 
to Denmark as a gift from the state 
of Utah. 

It has often been said of him that 
he "traveled a million miles in the 
interests of the Church." In 1891 
he became a member of the staff of 
the Church historian's office, and in 
April 1898 he was sustained as 
Assistant Church Historian, a posi- 
tion he held until his death, Novem- 
ber 18, 1941. As such, he compiled 
a manuscript history of every stake 
and ward, every mission and branch 
of the Church. His writings in be- 
half of the Church were in both 
the Scandinavian and the English 
tongues. The bookshelf of Andrew 
Jenson's books includes: Church 
Chronology, Historical Record, His- 
tory of the Scandinavian Mission, 
Biographical Encyclopedia^ Auto- 
biography of Andrew Jenson, En- 
cyclopedic History of the Church, 
Joseph Smith's Levnetslob, and J or- 
den Rundt. 



ON THE BOOKRACK 



YOU CAN LEARN TO SPEAK 
(Royal L. Garff. Wheelwright Pub- 
lishing Co., Salt Lake City, Utah. 1950. 
273 pages. $2.75.) 

"D eplete with illustrations to prove 
the point that everyone can learn 
to speak — and how he may learn to 
speak, this book should find space in 
everyone's home, for we are a Church 
of speakers. Into the book have gone 
the experiences of the many years 
that Dr. Garff has been in demand 
throughout the United States as a 
speaker. In addition, he has long been 
a successful teacher of speech. 

The book is not like an ordinary 
textbook, however, and anyone who 
picks it up to read will find that he 
cannot put it down until he finishes 
it. The reader will likewise find that 
he will return to it for helpful sugges- 
tions or stories innumerable times. 

Attractively bound, the book also 
has clever sketches that help drive 
home the messages that Dr. Garff in- 
cludes in the text. All in all, the book 
is one that deserves wide popularity. 

— M. C. /. 



THE CRITICISM OF 

T. S. ELIOT 

(Victor H. Brombert. Yale University 
Press, New Haven, Conn. 1949. 43 
pages. $2.00. ) 

HP. S. Eliot has been an enigma to 
most readers — but has also been 
one to crystallize a new approach to 
criticism. This analysis of T. S. Eliot 
is unusual not only in its relationship 
to Eliot himself but also in its indica- 
tion of how to reach essential values 
in the criticism of poetry. According 
to the author, T. S. Eliot moved from 
the point of view that the critic should 
deal only with the "impersonal theory" 
of poetry, in which the critic limits 
himself to a consideration of the art 
of the poem, to that of a dual analysis: 
1, the judgment from a literary stand- 
point; and 2, that from an ethical point 
of view. The author feels that Eliot 
expects each generation of artists and 
critics to have a dynamic attitude to- 
wards literature, which of necessity 
will receive new interpretation from 
"periodical shifts of interest." The 
book would be even more valuable if 
it had been printed in larger type. 

— M. C. /. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



The True Christmas 

(Continued from page 951) 
thought, one year ago when spending a 
happy Christmas with Loved Ones, that I 
should be in Tokyo, Japan, today! It seems 
almost impossible to realize it, and there is 
nothing either in the weather or surround- 
ings to help one to realize it — a clear blue 
sky, bright sunshine, dry streets, green 
leaves on the bamboo trees do not suggest 
our Christmas morning in Ogden. Ever- 
green trees on every hand, I have been 
admiring as a mark of landscape beauty, 
so their Christmas significance has some- 
what waned. 

But the little Christmas tree in Sister 
Stimpsons room, the joyous laughter and 
exclamations of delight from her three little 
ones bore the true marks of the glorious 
day. Cards conveying the good wishes 
of the Stimpsons to Brother Cannon and 
me were appreciated. 

I spent the forenoon in a large depart- 
ment store, and returned in time for the 
children's Christmas entertainment, in 
which about fifty Japanese kiddies partici- 
pated. 

In the evening fully 175 people sat on 
their feet on mats spread on the floor, and 
listened for two and a half hours to a well- 
rendered program. . . . 

Japanese people are clever and enjoy 
doing things. I was intensely interested 
in the children. With what vigor and loud 
acclaim they entered into each part! . . . 

When we retired at 1 1 p.m., the folks 
at home had about three more hours of 
peaceful sleep before waking at six o'clock 
to see what Santa Claus had brought them. 
If they enjoyed but half the prayers and 
loving wishes I had in my heart for them, 
how happy they would be! 

To Elder Ezra Taft Benson of 
the Council of the Twelve, Christ- 
mas meant the absorption of little 
children in the making of decora- 
tions for the Christmas tree and of 
presents for the family. After all, 
with a family of thirteen, eleven 
children and Father and Mother, 
money was hard to come by except 
for the essentials. But the Christ- 
mases were unusually happy ones, 
for love and thoughtfulness abound- 
ed in the household. 

As the children grew older, they 
were permitted to help with the 
filling of the stockings and the 
putting out of the presents. A line 
of chairs was arranged in the living 
room, and on the corner of each one 
was hung the stocking — with an 
orange in the toe, for oranges in 
those days were a rare treat. The 
children were anxious to get up in 
the morning, and long before it was 
the designated time, they would call 
asking if it wasn't time. But until 
the father had the two fires in the 
kitchen and the living room blazing, 
none of the Benson children came 
[Continued on following page) 
DECEMBER 1950 



JOIN OUR CHRISTMAS LAY-AWAY CLUB! 

A SMALL DEPOSIT HOLDS ANY 

PIANO OR HAMMOND ORGAN 



^■/- --. ■a. x 27- & 



See us at once 
or write in to our 
nearest store for 
full information! 



J .;.- T :. 



**?.;'?*.■—**, 



For 
Christmas 
Delivery! 



:'«SV^5 



- l -UT: 



EASY TERMS 



GLEN-BROS. MUSIC CO 



2546 Washington Blvd. 
OGDEN 



Since 1907 

74 South Main 
SALT LAKE 



57 North University Ave. 
PROVO 



That Extra Something 

Scholastic excellence is vital! But it is even 
more valuable when combined with the spir- 
itual. Get training, but also get — 

* L. D. S. RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION 

• INSPIRATION AND CULTURE 

• FRIENDLINESS AND COMPANIONSHIP 

* PERSONAL COUNSELING 



Begin study 
any quarter. 
Winter term 
classes start 
January 4. 



(Brigham Young University 



a 



The Friendly School" 
PROVO, UTAH 



A wholesome, T? A TT T T 
beautiful aid to r Al 1 il 

"Into the Dawn' 

by Naomi M. Taylor 

$2.50 
at your local book store — 
or Deseret Book Company 

44 E. So. Temple Salt Lake City. Utah 

OR THE AUTHOR 
30 W. Campbell Ave. Campbell, Calif. 



Can You as a Latter-day Saint Explain and 

Defend The Doctrines of Your Church 

From the Holy Bible? 

KNOW THE BIBLE 

50 VITAL RELIGIOUS QUESTIONS 
Answered by 700 BIBLICAL QUOTATIONS 

An Ideal Book for all Church Members, Mis- 
sionaries, Servicemen, and Non-Member 
Relatives and Friends. 

In harmony with teachings of L.D.S. Church 
Paper $1.00 216 Pages Cloth $1.50 

BENJAMIN B. ALVYARD 

148 First Ave. Salt Lake City 3, Utah 

(Or Deseret Book Co.; Bookcraft) 



1031 



^RIBLE-GIVING TIME 

no finer Bible 
than National 



No. 25 IX. India paper gift 
edition. Approximately one 
inch thick; genuine leather 
overlapping covers; gold 
edges, fully flexible. 





No. 453C. Crystal-Clear 
Home Reference Bible 
with Concordance. Easy- 
to-read type ; self-pro- 
nouncing ; overlapping 
covers, gold edges, gen- 
uine leather. 

WHEREVER BIBLES 
ARE SOLD 



national bibles 

BELOVED KING JAMES VERSION 



, o BASKETBALL 



EQUIPMENT 



ft & 



A gym shirt or a complete outfit 
for your M. I. A. Team . . . You'll 
find quality, style, value ... at 



amjmrjwj/fl 



CORNER SECOND SOUTH AND STATE 



HOTEL LANKERSHIM 

7TH AND BROADWAY 

"In the Very Center of the City" 

Rooms with bath from $3.50 

Grill and Dining Room 

FRANK R. WISHON, Operator 

LOS ANGELES CALIFORNIA 






IPSE for OVER FIFTY YEARS 

Aids in treatment of Canker, simple 
sore throat and other minor mouth 
and throat irritations. 

HALLS REMEDY 



THE TRUE CHRISTMAS 



Salt Lake City, Utah 



{Continued from preceding page) 
downstairs. When the procession 
started, the smallest; one led, and 
the others followed in an ascend- 
ing line. 

Most of the day was spent at 
home, but at about eleven o'clock 
the new skis or sleds or skates had 
to be tried out, and away they 
would go skimming over the snowy 
or icy trails. 

In the late afternoon the family 
would pile into a bobsleigh with 



straw on the bottom and travel the 
two or three miles to the maternal 
grandparents or to the paternal 
grandparents, depending on which 
of the grandparents had been vis- 
ited for the Thanksgiving dinner. 
After the dinner, which was a 
great dinner — usually chickens be- 
ing served that the family had 
raised themselves — a program was 
given by the families. 

To Elder Matthew Cowley, the 
most unusual and the most satisfy- 



t^t^c^t^t^t^^^TC^t^.t^^^t^t^t^t^t^c^'K^'K^t^t^t^c^e^'it^'K^i 



5 
§ 

§ 
§ 



§ 
§ 



^j/ctith ^vaaLnst ^J/i 



ear 



BY RICHARD L EVANS 

W/e have long since learned that among the chief weap- 
ons of the war of nerves are fear and falsehood and 
confusion. But fear, it seems, is foremost. If you can 
strike fear into the heart of a man, you have already gone 
far toward destroying his effectiveness. Fear is a paralyzer 
of people and is no doubt a "secret weapon" of Satan him- 
self. Of course, there are those who will remind us that 
fear is not always paralyzing — that sometimes in great 
fear a man will rise to feats of physical performance which 
he could not otherwise accomplish. And this may be true 
as to an act of emergency — but the strength of fear is 
quickly spent and is not to be compared with the strength 
that comes with calm, quiet courage. Fear is the enemy of 
faith; it is the companion of darkness and despair. It will 
not keep company with hope; it sets the stage for failure. 
It is a malignancy of mind and of the spirit — a killer and 
destroyer of man. And, as all of its victims have dis- 
covered, peace will not dwell with fear. And a generation 
that has had reason to have its fears multiplied would do 
well to remind itself that fear is crowded out only by 
something which is stronger and firmer than fear. Fear 
cannot long sustain itself where there is firm faith — 
faith in the future, faith in God, faith in the ultimate ac- 
complishment of his purposes, faith in eventual justice, 
and faith in the fact that wrongs will be righted and that 
truth will triumph. We need and must have faith against 
fear — faith to pursue our purposes, faith to keep fear 
from impairing our effectiveness. "... and they awake 
him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we 
perish? . . . And he said unto them, Why are ye so 
fearful? how is it that ye have no faith?" 1 Unto a fearful 
generation there come again these quieting words from 
the Father of us all: "Be still, and know that I am God." s 

Copyright, King Features 



Uhe Spoken \AJoi>d FROM TEMPLE SQUARE 
PRESENTED OVER KSL AND THE COLUMBIA BROAD- 
CASTING SYSTEM, OCTOBER 22, 1950 



iMark 4:38, 40. 
2 Psalm 46:10. 



5 
J 

§ 

§ 

f 

§ 
§ 
§ 

§ 



§ 

§ 



l-i I1VI !«»(!«»! >4»ii«»0«i'{ '4 



1032 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



ing Christmases were those he 
spent in New Zealand where the 
Christmas was the Sabbath in the 
literal sense of the word. Churches 
were opened for sacred service. 
Greeting cards might be sent to 
loved ones, but they were limited 
in number. No presents were ex- 
changed, and in the hearts and 
minds of all was the spirit of loving 
kindness and reverence. The day 
following the religious services, 
there would be a day of festivity, 
but even this was restrained. Going 
to the beaches, feasting on lamb 
rather than on turkey, visiting with 
friends and relatives made up the 
celebration — and behind the occa- 
sion lay the reason for the day, the 
life and ministry of Christ, the Re- 
deemer. 

Contrast these remembrances with 
the occasions of today. The reason 
for this contrast is not far to find, 
for into this day on which all 
should be concentrating on the 
qualities of Christ which have moti- 
vated our lives and given us more 
abundant joy, have gone the ex- 
travagances that have made living 
more difficult. Instead of genuine 
love and thoughtfulness, in the ma- 
jority of cases there has gone the 
feeling of, "Well, Jane gave me this 
last year, I must do more for her 
this year." As a result, behind a 
pile of debts, tinsel, gay wrapping 
paper, the true spirit of Christmas 
has been lost, thrown away with 
the garish trimmings of the day. 

Let us this Christmas season 
open wide our hearts to the gospel 
message, to the love that Christ 
bore for all people, and we shall 
again find the true meaning of 
Christmas. 



The Gift Horse 

(Continued from page 958) 
JDilly Bluejay, eyes wide in rec- 
ognition of the new-saddled 
pony, watched them ride up, and 
now, with his old grandfather, the 
chief, stared as Lee and Nina dis- 
mounted and came towards the 
hogan. In amazement the chief and 
Billy stepped back, welcoming them 
into the shabby, low room. 

Both Lee and his wife had to 
stoop to enter the thatched hut; 
and their basket of good things 
seemed to fill up half the room as 
{Continued on following page) 
DECEMBER 1950 







move your farming 

UP FRONT 



Wmsgm 



/ 



If you are looking ahead to top yields of heavy-pay crops on high- 
value land — the Allis-Chalmers Model G is your tractor 

The G moves your farming up front where you can watch it — 
all the way from plowing to harvesting. This tractor guards the seed 
and labor dollars you have at stake in every minute of high-cost, 
multiple-row planting . . . every minute of close, thorough cultiva- 
tion. On such work, especially, you'll count the Model G's long line 
of look-ahead tools "worth their weight in gold." 

Here is the one versatile tractor to power your entire specialized 
farming program. On larger acreages, the Model G earns a solid 
profit doing important precision jobs alone. It packs the broadest 
variety of accurate work into your equipment dollar. 

Move up front in your community with yields, crop quality and 
low labor costs — on Model G power. Start today at your Allis- 
Chalmers dealer's. 

front- mounted tools MODEL G rear engine power 

ALUS CHALMERS 

■ TRACTOR DIVISION • MILWAUKEE 1, U.S.A. 
Listen to the National Farm and Home Hour — every Saturday — NBC Network. 

ALLIS-CHALMERS TRACTOR DIVISION, Milwaukee 1, Wisconsin, Dept. 83 
Send me the full, illustrated story on the Model G Tractor 

Name RFD 

Town State 

*1033 



mmm 



■MMMMMBta 



Conn-sonata 

the electronic organ 

with 

True Pipe Organ Tone 




Why Organists prefer the Conn-sonata — 

• DESIGN— basic American Guild of Organ- 
ists specifications preserved throughout. 

• TONE — produced by purely electronic means, 
no moving parts. 

• ECONOMY— low cost of operation and main- 

tenance. 

MAIL THIS COUPON 



DAYNES 
45-47 So. 

Please 
sonata e 


MUSIC COMPANY 
Main, Salt Lake, Utah 

send illustrated folder 
ectronic organs. 


on Conn- 


Address 
City & St 










ate 

















D 



FIRST OF ALL -RELIABILITY 



45-47 

MAIN 



dunes „ 

72 'Mutate Co-. 



SALT LAKE CITY 1, UTAH 



THE GIFT HORSE 




ENROLL 
MOW 



PROFITABLE DAYS 
AHEAD FOR 

OUISH 

GRADUATES 

Capitalize on QUISH 
training now! You'll be a 
competent beautician when 
graduated. QUISH pro- 
vides you with technical 
skill and knowledge gained 
in 25 years. SEND FOR 
FREE CATALOG TODAY! 



n 

V'Jlil 



SCHOOL OF 
BERUTV CULTURE 

331 SOUTH MAIN 



{Continued from preceding page) 
they set it on the cleanly-swept dirt 
floor. 

For a moment their eyes groped, 
getting used to the gloom, lit only 
by a smoky kerosene lamp and the 
dull glow of coals on the primitive 
hearth at one side of the room. 

Discreetly they eyed the incon- 
gruous array of mementos displayed 
above the fireplace — an ancient 
tomahawk, a frayed, eagle-plumed 
war-bonnet, the hunting knife in 
its case, which Tabor had given the 
chief many Christmases ago — and 
in the midst of the militant display, 
a tranquil, if smoke-grimed, picture 
of the Three Wise Men riding their 
rich-laden camels toward the light 
of a distant star. 

Yet, it was the time of year for 
that picture to be hanging there, for 
Christmas had come again to the 
hogan of Chief White Wolf. It 
was an expression of the chief's 
veneration of the white man's God 
— a picture given to him long ago 
by Nina Tabor. He knew the story 
of the picture, and always it hung 
above the lowly hogan hearth at 
Christmas time. 

Then Lee was extending his 
hand. There was the play of a 
smile in the network of wrinkles of 
the old chief's face, the trace of a 
twinkle in his aged eyes as he took 
the hand of his trader friend. 



n 



A^erry Christmas, Chief White 
Wolf." 

The ancient chief nodded his head 
as he looked steadily into his 
friend's eyes. His voice cracked out 
the old familiar greeting he had 
come to know through the white 
man — in his own words. 

"Much Merry. I have been wait- 
ing you to call." 

Smiling, Lee answered, "I have 
come to thank you very much for 
the present of the pony, Chief 
White Wolf. I have brought this 
gift basket for you and your family 
from my wife and myself." 

Gravely Chief White Wolf 
nodded in acknowledgment; and 
both Lee and Nina saw wherein his 
great pride lay. 

Here was an old one, bundled in 
a sheepskin coat held together with 
safety pins, an Indian blanket held 
around him to ward off the drafts 
in the mud hogan, his feet encased 



1034 



in worn, high moccasins, his long 
gray hair held with a band of shod- 
dy; but in his eyes was the bravery 
of an eagle, and in the lined, intelli- 
gent face the nobleness of his race 
and the pride of all his ancestors. 

Lee spoke on quietly. "There is a 
great favor I would ask of you now, 
my friend. It is concerning the 
pony. You see, I have no place to 
keep him, nor anyone to tend him. 

"I want to ask you — will you 
keep the pinto here in his stall, as 
he used to be? And perhaps Billy 
here could see that he gets fed and 
watered — and exercised. It will 
be a great favor if you will agree 
to this. I will pay you, of course, 
for his care. Is this agreeable with 
you; 

Lee, and Nina, who sensed now 
the nicely-contrived plan of her hus- 
band — and Billy Bluejay, who was 
becoming overwhelmed with the idea 
of taking care of the pony with its 
new bridle and saddle, and getting 
paid for it by Mr. Tabor — all were 
holding their respective breaths, as 
they awaited the old chief's deci- 
sion. 

His approval would solve all their 
problems and would provide the 
poor old chief with a modest income 
for his wants — and he would not 
lose face with his great pride. His 
disapproval — 

But the venerable old man was 
nodding his head again, and his 
hand was held out to Lee Tabor to 
seal the bargain. Solemnly he in- 
cluded his grinning grandson in his 
words, though never taking his 
black eyes from Lee's face. 

"It is good, my friend; it will be 
so. Billy — you hear? You take 
much good care of horse for Mister 
Tabor." 

Billy Bluejay was about bursting 
with pride in the assignment, and 
with the thought of having his 
pony back, but he only shook his 
shaggy head in quick agreement. 

Matter of factly Lee took out his 
wallet and counted out several bills 
in the wavering light of the dusky 
lamp, placing them in the wrinkled 
hand of Chief White Wolf; and 
silver dollars in the stub-fingered 
hand of the beaming Billy Bluejay. 
Then confidentially he looked down 
at the boy and asked, "Do you sup- 
pose that pony could carry three 
of us back up to the trading post, 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



Billy? Nina and I have got to get 
home and get things ready for the 
Christmas party tomorrow. The 
road is awfully slushy for walking, 
and you'll have to bring the pony 
back to his stall." 

Billy Bluejay nodded his head 
vigorously, and there was mature 
judgment in his affirmation. 

"Oh, sure. Peento can carry three, 
even more maybe — easy. Come, you 
see. 

"We're off, then." 

Lee took his wife's arm and they 
stooped out of the hogan. They 
turned, their farewells to the chief 
blending in the frosty, bell-clear 
air. 

"Good night — Merry Christmas, 
Chief White Wolf." 

Standing straight and with great 
dignity, in the doorway of the ho- 
gan, the old chief re-echoed their 
words of the Eve. 

"Much Merry, my friends." 

Into the saddle went Nina, be- 
hind her Lee, and clinging like a 
leech, the little Indian cowboy, Bil- 
ly, behind them both. A flick of the 
rein, the touch of a heel, and the 
old horse, rallying to the occasion 
and not minding his triple load, set 
off, beating out the time of a tune 
the three on his back were caroling 
as they traveled toward the trading 
post. 

At the store, Lee put the set of 

currycombs in the pony's saddle 

bags, filled Billy Bluejay's pockets 

with all-day suckers, and gravely 

admonished him. 

"Keep the pinto looking slick, 
Billy — -and give him lots of exer- 
cise. Off with you now and get 
some sleep. The big Christmas 
party starts early in the morning — 
we'll be expecting you." 

Together, Lee and Nina watched 
the jubilant Indian lad vault into 
the saddle and take his mount at a 
reckless pace down the road to his 
grandfather's hogan — the proudest, 
the happiest Indian boy in all of the 
Whiterock Valley. 

They stood for a moment, arm in 
arm, on the store steps, looking over 
the snow-mantled valley, a-twinkle 
with the little yellow lights from 
many hogans, where the valley peo- 
ple were preparing for the morrow's 
holiday. A pale winter moon peeped 
reassuringly from behind storm 
clouds. And Eee and Nina Tabor 
went in to get ready for another 
merry Christmas at the Whiterock. 

DECEMBER 1950 



MINER MIKE % 



"If the mine I work for is able to reduce 

operating costs, the chances of my job 

lasting longer will be better. If I give 8 

hours work for my 8 hours pay, it will 

, x mean a better income for the com- 

IIC^V XV pany and my job will be more 

secure." 



UTAH MINING ASSOCIATION 



E. POWER BIGGS ON RECORDS 




Give Christmas joy, to others or to 
yourself, in COLUMBIA RECORDS of 
fine organ music, played by E. Power 
Biggs. Hear these records, LP and 78 
rpm, at your local record store: "Bach's 
Royal Instrument ML 4284-5," "Organ 
Music of Bach ML 4097," "French Organ 
Music ML 4195," "Mendelssohn's Sixth 
Organ Sonata ML 2076," "A West- 
minster Suite ML 4331." 




ALL ALUMINUM 

TRIPLE TRACK STORM WINDOWS 

AND FINEST 
STORM 
DOORS 



Keep Out 

Cold Drafts 

Save on 

Fuel 

Stop Sweaty 
Windows 

EASY TERMS 

Call or Write 

STOACO INTERMOUNTAIN, INC. 

4847 So. State, Murray, Utah 

MURRAY 955 

SALT LAKE 9-4107 

— ~ \ 

Please have one of your representatives 
call and give us a free estimate. 

Name 

Address 

Town State 




Going to attend the 

UNIVERSITY OF UTAH? 

Plan to live at 

THE GAMMA HOUSE 

FOR L.D.S. MEN 

• Friendly homey atmosphere 

• Finest associations with other L.D.S. 
boys 

• Right on the campus tool 

Prices Reasonable 

For full information and reservation 

write to 

THE GAMMA HOUSE 

1410 Butler Ave. Salt Lake City 2, Utah 
Phone 9-1102 



1035 




zeaea 





QUORUM ACTIVITIES 

tkrouakout the L^hurch 

Photos courtesy of Davis Grant 



What are the quorums of the 
Melchizedek Priesthood doing 
throughout the Church? 

Shelley ( Idaho ) Stake, which for 
the past several years has had the 
enviable record of being first in 
submitting the quarterly reports to 
the general Melchizedek Priesthood 
committee in Salt Lake City, were 
asked how they did it. 

It was once one of the delinquent 
stakes, but decided to do something 
about the delinquency. The stake 
committee campaigned for coopera- 
tion in this matter from the quorum 
presidencies. Those quorums that 
had difficulty at first in getting the 
reports in, received assistance from 
the stake committee. Soon the habit 
was formed, and they discovered 
that it was much easier to get their 
reports in than to let them go over- 
time. 

Their letter goes on: 

We also find that in recognizing the 
value of getting our reports in early, 
other advantages come to us. In the first 
place, the officers seem to feel a need for 
closer association and personal contact 
with the members, and as we have more 
time to study the reports and the weak- 
nesses therein disclosed, we find it much 
easier to make the necessary assignments 
and perform the desired missionary work 
where it is most needed. In other words, 
we are happy about these reports, where- 
as in the past they were a burden . . . 

High priests of Shelley Stake 
have a personal contribution project. 
Each member who is financially 
able, contributes eight dollars an- 
nually. The money is used to re- 
habilitate quorum members. Several 



The seventh quorum of elders of the Glen- 
dale (California) Stake, La Crescenta Ward, 
have been in charge of constructing a home, 
which was sold for about twelve thousand 
dollars, and the profit was turned over to 
the ward building fund. About seventy men 
from all branches of the priesthood, and 
some non-members of the Church aided in 
the construction. Pictured here is the house, 
in various stages of construction, with some 
of the men who labored on it. 



1036 



members are receiving aid from the 
fund while they are engaged in 
temple work. 

The one hundred sixth quorum 
of seventy in Shelley Stake had 
a nine-acre potato project during 
1950. The land was rented, and 
seed potatoes were contributed by 
quorum members. One of the needy 
members contracted to do the irri- 
gating, and the rest of the season's 
work was contributed by members. 

The first quorum and the fourth 
quorum each has a small livestock 
project. The herd of the first quo- 
rum consists of two sheep and five 
calves. The fourth quorum has 
six calves. The members who did 
not participate in the purchase of 
the animals are feeding and caring 
for them. It is planned to sell the 
matured animals and buy more 
young animals. 

The second quorum of elders has 
had a wheat and a potato project. 
The wheat was grown on a share- 
crop basis. 

The third quorum of elders of 
Shelley Stake has had a potato 
and a calf project. This quorums' 
were the only potatoes harvested 
when this report was made. Their 
four and one-half acres had pro- 
duced: 

511 hundred-pound bags of U. S. No. l's 
117 hundred-pound bags of U. S. No. 2's 
98 hundred-pound bags of culls 

All of the Shelley Stake quorums 
have sent, or are in the process of 
sending, subscriptions for The Im- 
provement Era to their members 
who have been called into the armed 
forces. 

Tt was proudly yet humbly an- 
nounced at the October confer- 
ence of the Church that full-time 
missionaries in the field now mrnir 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



ber over fifty-eight hundred. How 
are these missionaries supported? 
Of course, they themselves make 
this personal contribution to the 
Church. Some have saved their 
nickels and dimes since childhood; 
some are supported by their fami- 
lies, others by widowed mothers; 
still others by members whose 
homes have never been blessed with 
children, or whose sons have made 
the supreme sacrifice for the na- 
tion's safety. But it is surprising 
how many quorums are supporting 
missionaries. Many missionaries 
have entered their fields of labor to 
be supported by quorum contribu- 
tions; other missionaries, with the 
most fruitful part of their missions 
before them, have found quorum as- 
sistance when their original means 
of support has been shut off by 
sickness or by accident. Truly, in 
this way, the blessings of "our mis- 
sionary" have been extended to 
quorum members and their families. 
The high priests quorum of Glen- 
dale ( California ) Stake has been 
actively engaged in a wheat project 
to: 

teach the value of whole wheat cereal and 

bread 
obtain, store, and preserve wheat 
teach the various ways of using wheat in 

cooking 
improve the health of the Saints in the 

stake. 

This quorum also has a project 



to encourage every high priest and 
his wife to have their own temple 
clothes. 

The seventh quorum of elders of 
the Glendale Stake has completed 
the construction of a house and sold 
it for twelve thousand dollars, the 
proceeds (above material costs) go- 
ing to the chapel building fund of 
the La Crescenta Ward. They had 
seventy men from all offices of the 
priesthood, and even some non- 
members, who came and helped 
build this home. 

The sixth quorum of elders, re- 
siding in the Garvanza Ward, Glen- 
dale Stake, engaged in a chicken 
project, from baby chicks to chicken 
on the dinner table, which netted 
considerable profit. 

The fifth quorum of elders, Sun- 
set Ward, Glendale Stake, has 
raised money and donated labor in 
the manufacture and placing of 
pews in the stake center. 

These quorum projects and 
others in the stake have been car- 
ried forward in addition to the other 
heavy ward and stake assignments, 
notably at the new Church welfare 
ranch at Perris, California, and the 
new Deseret Industries square in 
Los Angeles. 

T Tnder the sponsorship of the stake 

presidency and the Melchizedek 

Priesthood committee, the South 

Los Angeles (California) Stake has 



been holding a priesthood conven- 
tion in each ward. The convention 
is at the hour of priesthood meeting. 
At the preliminary session, the stake 
president or one of his counselors 
gives instructions. Then the con- 
vention separates into departments. 
The high priests quorum presidency 
meets with their group, as do the 
seven presidents of the quorum of 
the seventy. The stake presidency 
meets with the members of the elders 
quorum, and here the adult members 
of the Aaronic Priesthood are in- 
vited to attend. ( The stake Aaronic 
Priesthood committee meets with 
the members of their respective quo- 
rums during this departmental 
hour. ) 

To close the day of Sabbath 
spiritual feasting, the bishopric of 
that ward has arranged the sacra- 
ment meeting program for the 
priesthood members to discuss some 
assigned topics, and for as many 
priesthood members as possible to 
bear their testimonies. 

Needless to say, a great deal of 
planning goes into these priesthood 
convention Sundays in South Los 
Angeles Stake. Every priesthood 
member is invited to attend, and 
transportation is arranged for him, 
if need be. But anyone who has 
attended one of these conventions 
will testify that it is worth the work 
and the effort of the planning. 



(Concluded from page 961) 
add to the difficulties, Black Devils at- 
tack the crops as soon as the young, 
tender shoots come from the fertile 
ground. Happily, this plague yields 
finally to the marvels of scientific 
farming learned from the Great School 
of the Foreigners. — A. L. Z., Jr. 

ALL KINDS OF TIME 
(Harry Behn. Harcourt, Brace and 
Company, New York. 1950. $2.00.) 
picture story of time — from sec- 
L onds up — and what happens when 
you take a timepiece apart and put 
it back together again — leaving out just 
one little part.- — A. L. Z., Jr. 

DUFF— THE STORY OF A BEAR 
(William Marshall Rush. Longmans, 
Green and Company, New York. 
1950. $2.25.) 

TPhis is a warmly humorous and 
fascinating story about bears in the 
Rockies, and about one bear in par- 
ticular. It is written from the bear's 

DECEMBER 1950 



ON THE CHILDREN'S BOORRACK 

point of view, and describes authenti- 
cally his living habits and instincts, 
especially where contact with man is 
concerned. It is an exciting story; 
the humane attitude toward wild life 
is stressed, and the story ends happily 
for the bear rather than for the hunter. 

— a 5. 

THE STORY PRINCESS BOOK 
(Alene Dalton. Bookcraft Publishing 
Co., Salt Lake City, Utah. $1.00.) 
HPhis collection of fairy tales, long 
loved by children the world over, 
takes on added charm when told in 
the words of the Story Princess. Ap- 
pealing illustrations help to make this 
a book to be enjoyed by any child 
who loves a fairy tale. — D. L. G. 

PETER'S PINTO 

(Mary and Conrad Buff. The Viking 
Press, New York. 1949. 96 pages. 
$2.00.) 

"VVTnn a setting in southern Utah — ■ 
and a background of Salt Lake 



City from which Peter had come to 
the ranch at White Horse Mesa — 
the story reveals in addition to the 
locale the stamina of the early settlers 
of the region. There are much action 
and suspense in the story to hold the 
interest of the eight-to-eleven-year 
olds, at the same time that the ideals 
are firmly implanted in them. It is 
too bad that "all right" should be mis- 
spelled in the book. — M. C. J. 

BEARS 

(Van Duyn Doty. Stevens & Wallis, 
Inc., Salt Lake City. 1950. 72 pages. 
$2.50.) 

HTms second book on bears makes a 
valuable addition to the child's 
library, as well as acguainting him 
with bears. These stories, collected 
as the first volume was from actual 
experiences, are full of fascination and 
excitement. The two books will make 
a wonderful Christmas present for the 
small fry. — M. C. J. 

1037 



_=r-r- '-r^z 


jf), 1 


1 -=B=~ 


*V^_Zj==A 


~-jfc-: ■-•y^nn 




tf-'^A'rt** 'M\ 


L^_^A,.-^Bk 


1 L tifi L » * . ■ lu 




Questions For Bishops 
From General Secretaries 

Tt was during a convention of Aaronic 
Priesthood leaders that the following 
questions were asked in a department 
conducted for general secretaries and 
quorum advisers. These leaders were 
not critical of their bishops, but the 
questions asked indicated a rather 
serious lack of understanding of their 
official relationships to their bishops 
and of knowing the details of their 
responsibilities. These questions may- 
serve to alert bishops as to what may 
be going on in the minds of their 
leaders when relationships and respon- 
sibilities are not made clear and re- 
spected. We provide correct answers. 

1. Who appoints the ward Aaronic 
Priesthood committee meeting each 
month — the bishop or the general sec- 
retary? 

Answer: The bishop. 

2. When the bishop consistently 
does not appoint the meeting, what is 
the general secretary supposed to do 
about it? 

Answer: The general secretary 
should respectfully remind the bishop 
that the meeting should be held, but 
the initiative for appointing the meet- 
ing rests with the bishop. 

3. When those meetings are not ap- 
pointed, we, as general secretaries, are 
made to appear as failures, and we do 
not like it. 

Answer: You cannot help your- 
selves — the bishop is responsible for 
calling the meeting. You have not 
failed as general secretaries, if you 
remind the bishops that the meeting 
should be appointed and hold your- 
selves ready to assist him in arranging 
therefor. 

4. Are general secretaries and quo- 
rum advisers supposed to lead out in 
the matter of the Aaronic Priesthood 
social and fraternal program? 

Answer: Yes, but always with the 
approval of the bishopric. 

5. What do we do when the bishop- 
ric feel we are going beyond our 
authority? 

Answer : Talk it over with the bish- 
opric and come to a clear understand- 
ing of what they expect you to do in 
this and all other matters within the 
province of your calling. Then be 
governed by their instructions. If the 
bishopric are not clear on their rela- 
tionship with you, the stake Aaronic 

1038 



Special To Bishops 



Letters To Servicemen Held Vital To Their Welfare 



"LJe may not be in a foxhole; then 
again he may; he may be in the 
air — he may be on the ground; he may 
be on the deck, or down below; he 
may have a bed — perhaps it's the cold 
earth; he may be on watch; he could 
be afraid even though he's supposed 
to be brave; he could be alone; he 
could be with the crowd; he may be 
in church — he may not; he may be in 
good company — we hope so; but 
wherever he is and whatever he is 
doing, he will be stronger and will 
behave better if there is a letter from 
his bishop, and often enough that he 
cannot easily forget. 

He may be well — he could be ill; 
he may be in good spirits — he may be 
discouraged, even despondent; he may 
be happy — he may be sad; he may 
have companions sympathetic to his 
ambitions and ideals — too bad if he 
hasn't; but however he feels, and 
whatever his circumstances may be, he 
is better able to face them and to im- 



prove upon them if there's a letter, 
some kind of word from his spiritual 
leader, his bishop. 

That man is to be pitied who is in 
the service of his country "alone." And 
that man may be too much "alone" 
whose bishop does not write to en- 
courage, to sustain, to bless as the 
father of the ward. 

Letters from loved ones and friends 
are excellent. But letters from the 
bishop with his blessings are needed, 
too. One is not without the other in 
adequately looking after our service- 
men. 

It is realized that for a bishop to 
write personally a letter to a great 
many young men from his ward at 
least once a month may be asking too 
much, in view of all his other responsi- 
bilities. But the bishop should see to 
it that such letters are written for him, 
on his behalf, and signed by him, that 
his young men may know they are 
not forgotten. 



Aaronic Priesthood 
Assignments Defined 

Tt appears necessary again to remind 
our Aaronic Priesthood leaders that 
only the filling of priesthood assign- 
ments officially listed for priests, 
teachers, and deacons are to be cred- 
ited as "assignments filled." The offi- 
cial lists are published in the respective 
quorum roll books, quorum lesson 
manuals, and in the Aaronic Priest- 
hood Handbook. 

This is an item which should be 
reviewed in every stake during the 
Aaronic Priesthood department of the 
stake priesthood leadership meeting. 



Bishops— 



A LSO the duty of the president 
over the Priesthood of Aaron 
is to preside over forty-eight 
priests, and sit in council with 
them, to teach them the duties of 
their office, as is given in the 
covenants — 

This president is to be a bish- 
op; for this is one of the duties 
of this priesthood. 

(D. & C. 107:87-88, italics 
added. ) 



Priesthood committee should labor to 
bring about a clear understanding of 
your several responsibilities. 

6. Are general secretaries to have 
anything to do with the ordering of 
Aaronic Priesthood supplies? 

Answer: General secretaries should 
see to it that needed supplies are on 
hand at all times. However, the bish- 
op should sign all orders for supplies 
in order that costly duplication in 
ordering may be avoided. 



Teachers Not To Assist 
Priests At Sacrament Table 

•~\rdained teachers are not author- 
ized to assist priests at the sacra- 
ment table once the meeting is under- 
way. 

Teachers may prepare the sacra- 
ment table by spreading the linens, 
filling and placing the water trays, 
placing bread and bread trays thereon. 
They may take care of the linens, 
empty the trays, and put them away 
after the meeting is ended. But teachers 
are not to assist the priests in any way 
at the sacrament table during the meet- 
ing. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



TOhaM^ 




^fc^rl I re pare a by cU.ee _yv. j- ad 



mer 



A Priest's Reactions 

To Being Denied 

His President's Leadership 

XJTe was an only priest in his suburban 
ward of a few members. He had 
recently moved into the locality from 
a ward where there were many priests, 
and a fine group it was, too. Every 
Sunday morning the priests had met 
in quorum meeting with the bishop as 
their president. They were taught the 
very things young men of that age al- 
ways need to know. The bishop 
seemed to know just when and how to 
touch upon the subject currently ap- 
propriate. The young priest wondered 
how he would be received by his new 
bishop and by his new quorum or 
group associates. 

He attended his first priesthood 
meeting rather anxiously, anticipating 
the welcome he felt certain would be 
accorded him. No one met him at the 
door. He found a seat, which, inci- 
dentally, was not difficult since there 
were very few present — none of his 
own age. 

When the opening exercises were 
finished, he went up and introduced 
himself to the bishop, the president 
of the priests' quorum. When he asked 
the bishop where the priests met, he 
was told, "Since you are the only 
priest here, maybe' you had better go 
in with the elders. I am very busy 
this morning, and with only one priest 
present I can use my time to better 
advantage than meeting with you 
alone. I am sorry." 

It was a long way home after priest- 
hood meeting that morning — "a long 
way" because he was carrying such a 
heavy heart. "What a letdown!" he 
muttered to himself. "So I'm not im- 
portant to the bishop when I'm alone — 
only when there's a crowd of us. 
Well, at least I now where I stand 
with him — I know what his attitude 
is toward a lone priest. What chance 
is there for me in this ward?" 

What ward was he in? That is im- 
material now since it has already 
happened. The important thing is that 
each bishop make doubly certain such 
experience will never come to any 
priest in his ward. 

The Savior said: 

For where two or three are gathered 
together in my name, there am I in the 
midst of them. (Matt. 18:20.) 

DECEMBER 1950 



Aaronic Priesthood 

Reporting The Number 
Performing Ward Teaching * 

Tn the monthly report on Aaronic 
Priesthood work during 1951, the 
following information will be called 
for: "Number performing ward teach- 
ing this month." 

The answer to this particular ques- 
tion should include only those who 
actually performed their ward teach- 
ing work during the month. Please 
note that the question does not call 
for the number "appointed" to do 
ward teaching but does ask for the 
number of Aaronic Priesthood mem- 
bers actually visiting in the homes of 
the Saints as ward teachers during the 
month. 



How To Teach 

**'T t ell" him how to live, that 
his ears may hear. But 
"show" him how to live, that his 
soul may see — the way to eternal 
life. 



Care Urged In Preparation 
Of Applications For Awards 



HPhe Aaronic Priesthood program has 
grown to such proportions as to 
require care on the part of all con- 
cerned if we are to avoid confusion, 
disappointment, and inefficiency. 

The details of making applications 
for the Standard Quorum Award and 
for the Individual Certificate of Award 
are too often given too little attention. 
Applications are received without the 
name of ward or stake indicated, and 
without the signature of those expected 
to sign. Items are left unanswered. 
The wrong forms are used, particu- 
larly forms from previous years. Too 
little time is allowed for processing 
and shipping or mailing the awards 
( we ask for thirty days ) . It requires 
only the following instructions in the 
Aaronic Priesthood Handbook and on 
the application forms to avoid all of 
these and other unpleasantries. 

New application forms are available 
and should be procured when applying 
for awards for 1950. 



Ward Teaching Provides Rare Opportunity For Service 



THhere are some members of the 
priesthood who, when called to 
serve as ward teachers, think they 
have been assigned one of the 
least important responsibilities in the 
Church. With this attitude, it is diffi- 
cult for a teacher to be successful in 
his work. For this reason, bishoprics 
should make clear to every ward 
teacher the great privilege and oppor- 
tunity that comes to those who serve 
in this capacity. 

The offices of quorum president, 
Sunday School superintendent, or 
superintendent of Y.M.M.I.A. are posi- 
tions of honor and importance, and 
rightfully so. Yet those holding these 
positions are limited in authority when 
compared to the humble ward teacher. 
The officers mentioned preside over, 
supervise, direct, and plan quorum and 
auxiliary activities, but are limited to 
the particular quorum or organization 
over which they are called to preside. 

On the other hand, the ward teacher 
is an agent for each priesthood quorum 
and ward auxiliary. It is his responsi- 
bility to admonish high priests, seven- 



ties, elders, priests, teachers, and 
deacons to participate in priesthood 
activities and to live in compliance 
with the laws and ordinances of the 
gospel. It is his responsibility to en- 
courage his people to attend auxiliary 
organizations and classes set up for 
their respective ages. He is interested 
in the entire Church program for all 
those entrusted to his care. The stake 
president, the bishop of the ward, the 
officers and teachers in all auxiliary 
organizations, the head of each family 
and the members of his household are 
expected to submit themselves to the 
authority of the ward teacher for 
interview, counsel, and instruction. 

The teacher has been instructed to 
"see that all the members do their 
duty," and his major responsibility is 
with lay members of the Church, many 
of whom are inactive. Fundamentally, 
his is a missionary work, and if car- 
ried out successfully will result in the 
saving of souls. No reasoning person 
would classify the saving of a soul 
as unimportant. The saving of souls 
is the highest and most noble objective 
which man can hope to achieve. 

1039 



Utility Gift Cape 

While you brush your hair, make 
up your face, or enjoy a sham- 
poo, this handy cape made 
from a towel and trimmed with a 
little ribbon will be a handy utility 
article, and friends will love it as a 
gift. 



TODAY'S 




Take one towel, about 22" x 44", 
and make a six-inch slash across 
the center of it. Then make a seven- 
inch slash down center and bind 
this opening with narrow ribbon. 
Bind around the neck opening with 
wider ribbon, leaving about twelve 
inches free at both ends for tying. 



Mr. and Mrs. Doll 

Roll separately two washcloths 
lengthwise, tightly. For Mr. Doll, 
tie ends tightly with K-inch ribbon, 
knotting it at back of doll. For 




Mrs. Doll, do not tie ends. Fold the 
roll in half. Tie ribbon around the 
waist, three inches from bottom. 
For Mr. have bow in back; for Mrs., 
at side front. Then fold another 
rolled washcloth ( each doll re- 
quires two cloths) over the top of 
first roll. Tie ribbon around neck 
about 2/4" from top. Embroider 
eyes in black and nose and mouth 
in red. For Mrs. Doll, loosen roll 
at bottom to form a skirt. Tack 
rolls together at inside edge. 
1040 




vDvLrl J^hepherd 



•pi 



EDITOR 



MARE IT 
WITH TOWELS 




fflu. 



Comfy Shower Coat 

This quick slip-on towel robe will 
be an appreciated gift. Use towels 
with borders for attractive decora- 
tion. Required are two bath towels, 
size 22" x 44" for sizes up to 14; 
(larger towels for larger sizes); 2 
yards heavy cable cord; % yard 
bias tape; sewing thread. For the 
front, cut one towel in half length- 
wise; face the top cut edge with 
tape for 10 inches for armhole. On 
the other towel which will join to 
the front one, turn in selvage for 
10 inches for back of armhole. Join 
fronts to back at sides. Join fronts 
to back at shoulder for lYz" . Fold 
collar points to outside and tack in 
place. Attach cord at waist across 
back for about 6Y 2 f> '. Make a knot 
at ends of cord. 



*Note: These gift suggestions are taken from a 
pamphlet, "Make It With Towels," published by 
Cannon Mills, Inc., New York City, and are re- 
printed by permission. 




Beach Bag 



This article takes half a 22" x 44" 
bath towel. Also required are plas- 
tic lining 22" x 22"; 1 strip crinoline 
5j/2" x 5K"; 2 yards narrow cable 
cord; 4 bone rings, %"; sewing 
thread. 




Round the edges of the crinoline 
and stitch it to the center of the 
plastic. Turn in raw edge of towel. 
Place plastic lining to inside of 
towel and stitch around the edges. 
Stitch a narrow tuck around crino- 
line reinforcement. Bring each 
corner of cloth in to the center, and 
stitch each fold 5" from outside in 
towards center. Sew a ring in each 
free corner. Slip cord through the 
rings. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



KEEP THE CHRISTMAS 
TREE SAFE!* 



Keep the Christmas tree green 
and pretty and at the same time 
prevent possible fires by stand- 
ing the tree in a container of water. 
That's the advice of the U.S. De- 
partment of Agriculture, which has 
this to say about trees in general: 

First, obtain a tree that has been 
cut as recently as possible. 

Second, cut off the end of the 
trunk diagonally at least one inch 
above the original cut end. Stand 
the tree at once in a container of 
water and keep the water level 
above the cut surface during the 
entire time the tree is in the home. 
If the tree is not to be set up for 
several days, it should be kept 
standing in water meanwhile in a 
cool place. 




If started in time, this treatment 
will prevent the needles from dry- 
ing out and becoming flammable. It 
will also retard the fall of needles 
on such species as spruce, which 
lose needles very easily. Freshly- 
cut spruce or fir trees standing in 
water cannot be set on fire by candle 
or match fires but will not, of course, 
withstand a large source of heat. 

It is wise, also, to eliminate defec- 
tive electrical connections, and to 
avoid the accumulation of combus- 
tible decorations near these connec- 
tions or around the tree; place the 
tree so that it will not ignite curtains 
or trap occupants in a room in case 
of fire. 

*Taken from "Farm Flashes," Utah State Agri- 
cultural College Extension Service, Dec. 15 and 
29, 1949. 

DECEMBER 1950 




Merru^ChrTsTmas, mu, dear?* 
said St. Nick, bouncing in after rewarding 
his reindeer with an extra forkful of hau, for 
their night's work. "I couldn't think of a thing 
to bring you except this. It must be good, 
because I saw it in ever so many homes." 

"Thank you, Nick," laughed his wife, "but if 
that isn't just like a man! You're so busy toy- 
making that you've never noticed I've used 
Fels-Naptha for years and years and YEARS." 



1041 



ALL-O-WHEAT 

CEREAL 

The Best and Most Healthful 
Cereal for Your Family to Eat! 



Its DELICIOUS 

nut-like flavor 

contains ALL the 

goodness of the 

Entire Wheat Berry. 

A Kansas 

Laboratory analysis 

reveals that 1 pound 

of ALL-O-WHEAT has 




IT'S STEEL CUT 



1900 Units Pro-Vitamin A 
(These are true, natural vitamins) 

1.76 Milligrams Thiamine 

26.50 Milligrams Niacin 
4.93 Milligrams Pantothenic Acid 

.452 Milligrams Riboflavin 

Also rich in proteins, phosphorus, 
mineral matter and iron. 

ALL-O-WHEAT IS 

• DELICIOUS to the Taste 

• NUTRITIOUS to the Body 

• EASY TO PREPARE 

• VERY ECONOMICAL to use 

Ask your grocer or local health store 
today for 

ALL-O-WHEAT 

Or Write to ALL-O-WHEAT CO. 

Ogden, Utah 

All-O-Wheat now available in 

Pacific Coast health stores 

Served by Halco Corp. of Los Angeles 



POINSETTIAS MAY HIBERNATE TOO 



The Christmas Gift 
for Missionaries! 

"YOU CAN LEARN 

to 

SPEAK" 







by 

ROYAL L. GARFF 

$2.75 

Presents a complete 
plan for persuasive 
talks . . . easy to 
read ... 64 delight- 
ful cartoons . . . 
many quotations and 
anecdotes . . . will 
help every mission- 
ary to be a better 
speaker. See review 
page 1030. 

ORDER BY MAIL 



| WHEELWRIGHT LITHOGRAPHING CO. 

I 975 So. West Temple 

| Salt Lake City 1, Utah 

\ Please send me a copy of YOU CAN LEARN 

TO SPEAK at $2.75 (plus soles tax for Utah 

residents). 

□ I am enclosing my check or money order. 
(Book sent postpaid.) 

O Bill me on delivery for $2.75 plus postage 
and mailing charges. 

NAME 




The beautiful poinsettia plant need 
not be discarded when its leaves 
drop, soon after the holiday season. 
This dropping of leaves indicates 
the plant is going into its normal 
rest period and will, with care, 
bloom again next year. 

After the leaves fall, the plant 
should be put in a cool place ( about 



40° to 60° F.) and watered spar- 
ingly. About the first of May the 
plant may be cut back to remove ex- 
cess old wood and make it more 
shapely. Poinsettias can't stand 
frost; and they may drop their 
leaves if placed in a draft or where 
it is too warm. 



BLUEPRINT 
FOR 



|oe<*u**| 



"TIPS" 
On Your Fingers 

1. What are fingernails made of? 
They are clear, horny cells of the 

epidermis, joined together in one 
continuous plate. 

2. How does the nail grow? 

By multiplication of soft cells in 
the germative layer at the root of 
the nail. It grows about one-fifth 
inch a month. 

3. What is cuticle? 

It is the hardened skin around the 
base and sides of the fingernails. 

4. Why should special care be 
taken in grooming the cuticle? 

The thin space under the cuticle 
is a favorite location of bacteria and 
molds. Such bacteria may enter the 
tissue around the nail and cause in- 
fection if the cuticle has been 
damaged. 





1042 



5. What is a hangnail? 

It is a narrow sliver of skin which 
has cracked or split away from the 
cuticle at the side of the nail. 

6. How does one treat a hangnail? 
Lift it up carefully, and cut it off 

with clean, sharp scissors; then ap- 
ply an antiseptic solution. If the 
cuticle and skin around the nails 
are kept soft with cream or oil, 
hangnails will not form. The split 
end of the hangnail is always to- 
ward the nail and the attached end 
farther back; therefore, it should 
never be pulled as this causes bleed- 
ing and soreness and encourages in- 
fection. 

7. What occupations cause thicken- 
ing of the nails? 

Manual labor causes thick nails. 

8. Does dishwashing harm the nails? 
No, if the soap used is mild. 

Strong soap solutions have a soften- 
ing action on fingernails, especially 
if the hands are immersed in it for 
a long time. 

9. How may stains be removed from 
fingernails? 

By bleaching with hydrogen per- 
oxide or lemon juice. 

10. Is nail polish harmful? 

The nails are usually resistant to 
chemicals and pigments found in 
nail polish and solvents used to re- 
move it. The solvent used in polish 
to keep the plastic substances in 
solution may cause dryness, brittle- 
ness, or flaking and splitting of the 
nails. Nailbreaking may also be 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



the result of dietary imbalance or 
disease. Some people have skin 
allergies which prevent them from 
using any polish. 

1 1 . What is the manicuring pro- 
cedure? 

( a ) Remove old polish with pol- 
ish remover applied to a piece of 
cotton. Hold it on the nail a few 
minutes until polish softens; then 
stroke from base of nail to finger 
tip. 

(b) Shape the nails with nail file 
into a smoothly rounded oval of 
medium length. Stroke from the 
side of nail to the center. Never 
file far down at the sides as this 
causes splitting. 

( c ) Soak the fingertips two or 
three minutes in warm, soapy water. 
Then rinse in clear water and wipe 
lightly. 

(d) Apply cuticle remover with 
cotton-tipped orange stick. Push 
cuticle back toward the base, using 
flat end of orange stick or Q-tip. 
Work gently as digging may injure 
cuticle. Clean under the nails and 
apply nail white, if desired. 

(e) Wipe away dead skin with 
a towel. Trim ragged edges or 
hangnails with manicure scissors. 
Regular trimming of the cuticle with 
scissors or clippers is not wise as it 
stimulates growth. 

( f ) Scrub fingers with brush and 
soapy water; rinse and dry. This 
removes solutions and dead cuticle 
and leaves nails smooth. 

(g) Buff nails lengthwise from 
base to tip. Lift the buffer with each 
stroke to prevent undue heating of 
nails. 

( h ) Apply polish base, and allow 
to dry; then polish, and let it dry; 
then apply *a colorless, sealing top 
coat. To apply polish, outline the 
nail slightly above the cuticle with 
the wet brush; then carry polish all 
the way over finger tips in three 
straight strokes: first down the cen- 
ter of nail, and then once on each 
side. With the thumb, take a thin 
line of polish off the edge of the 
nail; this discourages chipping. 

(i) When polish is quite dry, 
massage cuticle oil or nail cream 
into the cuticle and at the base of 
the nail. 

DECEMBER 1950 



With Era Readers 



A DESIRABLE CHRISTMAS GIFT 

This is the season of gifts. When selecting a gift for someone near or 
dear, the first consideration usually is to find something that will be appre- 
ciated, something that will be worthy and that will convey an impression 
of friendship or love. 

How would you like to send a gift that would include these: 

A message each month for a year from President George Albert Smith. 

A discussion of an important doctrine of t!he Church by one of the 
outstanding authorities of the Church, Dr. John A. Widtsoe, of the Council 
of the Twelve Apostles. 

The sermonettes of President Richard L. Evans on the Tabernacle Choir 
broadcast. 

Feature articles on Church doctrine, Church history, and world affairs. 

A full page each month for a year of choice, carefully selected poetry. 

Several short stories each month for the reading of youth and for those 
who are older. 

A full page of current history of the Church briefed for quick reading 
and convenient reference. 

A variety of articles in other fields that are of general interest. 

These are all combined in one gift when that gift is a year's subscription 
to The Improvement Era. 

Such a gift is suitable for Christmas, weddings, birthdays, under appro- 
priate conditions, for friends or relatives in other states or in other lands. In 
all cases a suitable dignified gift card is sent to the recipient, containing the 
name of the donor. 

In times like these The Improvement Era is suggested as an appropriate, 
helpful, and most acceptable gift. There is still plenty of time to send this 
issue and an attractive gift card for Christmas. 

GENERAL CONFERENCE REPORT 

In this issue all the addresses delivered by General Authorities of the 
Church at the recent general conference are printed in full. This outstanding 
and helpful service to the Church is provided for readers of The Improvement 
Era throughout the world. Into every civilized nation these addresses will 
carry the gospel message and the advice, counsel, and encouragement of our 
leaders. 

In many thousands of homes this issue will be preserved for future ref- 
erence, and many of them will be bound for permanent use. This service 
to Era readers, brought to you without extra cost, is one of the contributions 
of this publication to the missionary service of the Church. This is an appro- 
priate issue with which to begin a gift subscription. 

THE IMPROVEMENT ERA IN 1951 

The editorial program of The Improvement Era for 1951 is well under 
way. Some outstanding features, new to these columns, are definitely assured. 
This magazine in 1951 is destined to reach a new high mark in its service 
to its readers and to the Church — both the young people whose interests are 
being given more consideration than ever before and the middle-aged and 
older folk have been kept in mind in editorial planning. 

Every Latter-day Saint family and all who are interested in the Church 
and its progress whether as friends or investigators will want every issue 
of the new year. With conditions as uncertain as they are subscriptions should 
be placed early. 




More 
Religious 
Reading 



IMPROVEMENT 

ERA 



1043 



WESTERHLOCKERAP 

f» FROZEN MEATS^C- 
FISH, FOWL 
AMD GAME 



^ 



^ 



••'.. 



% 



■ Western I 

locke 




The r;g/rt wrap for your choice 
cuts of meat, fish, fowl, game! 
WESTERN LOCKERAP is the 
waxed paper wrap that gives 
perfect protection... seals in the 
natural color and flavorful juices 
so essential for meal-time en- 
joyment... locks in the fresh, 
wonderful goodness of quick- 
frozen meats. 

First choice of housewives 
and locker plant operators in the 
west, WESTERN LOCKERAP 
is available at your grocer's or 
locker plant. Ask today for 
WESTERN LOCKERAP! 




FREE colorful guide to help 
you prepare, protect and pre- 
serve your quick-frozen foods. 
Write now to Western Waxed 
Paper Co., North Portland, 
Oregon. Your copy will be 
mailed at once. 



RolJ contains 
ISO feet of 
WESTERN 
LOCKERAP. 
Choice ot 18, 
20 or 24 inch 
widths. 




[ 



WESTERN WAXED PAPER CO. 

PORTLAND • SAN LEANDRO 
LOS ANGELES 



TO GIVE 



a Vo j<* 



Date-filled Cookies 

Yi cup shortening 

1 cup brown sugar 

1 egg 

1 teaspoon baking powder 
34 teaspoon salt 
34 teaspoon cinnamon 
34 teaspoon cloves 
1 Ya cups sifted wholewheat flour 

Sift the flour, baking powder, salt, 



§ 
§ 

§ 

§ 

§ 
§ 
§ 

§ 
§ 

S 

% 
§ 

§ 

§ 

h 
% 
% 
§ 
§ 
§ 



"7/ " <? <? 



££/ 



and spices together. Cream sugar, 
shortening together; add unbeaten egg 
and stir vigorously. Mix with dry in- 
gredients. Roll out dough to about 
Y% inch thickness, keeping rectangular 
shape. Spread with date filling; roll 
up as jelly roll; wrap in waxed paper; 
and chill two or three hours. Cut off 
slices about 34 i ncn thick and bake 
in moderate oven (350° F.) about 10 
minutes. 






BY RICHARD L EVANS 



Tn three lines of flawless poetry, Alexander Pope por- 
trays how gossip is passed from person to person: 

"And all who told it added something new, 
And all who heard it, made enlargements too; 
In ev'ry ear it spread, on ev'ry tongue it grew." 

If we haven't considered the subject seriously, we 
may suppose that there is no harm in the idle telling of 
tales. At least it keeps up conversation. In fact, we may 
go so far as to ask, as one person did: "If gossiping is such 
a besetting sin, why isn't it covered by the command- 
ments?" It is a good question, and there is a good answer: 
It is covered by the commandments. As we recall, there 
is a commandment that reads, "Thou shalt not bear false 
witness" — and a very considerable part of all whispering 
and taletelling does bear false witness, if not by actual 
word, at least by innuendo; and if not at first, at least 
by the color that is added in passing it from person to 
person. Often there can be more deadly malice in an un- 
kind comment that passes behind hands or in the whispered 
venom that infectiously spreads from ear to ear than in 
an open accusation. In Much Ado About Nothing Shake- 
speare tells of an innocent victim "done to death by 
slanderous tongues." As far back as the memory of man 
goes, as far back as the record is written, reputations 
have been riddled by the loose lips of people who pass on 
what they hear, plus what they make up, or what they 
imagine. And almost always they seek to establish their 
own innocence by saying that someone else said that it 
was so. 'They say so' is half a lie," wrote Thomas 
Fuller. Perhaps all of us have asked ourselves: "Who is 
this 'they'?" Whoever "they" are, "they" have much to 
answer for. "They" start most of the malicious rumors. 
If the truth is too tame, "they" add color to suit them- 
selves. And when "they" are finally identified, and when 
justice is finally done, "they" will no doubt have to pay 
a price for every irresponsible word they ever uttered to 
the injury of others. 



Jhe J^pok 



Wo J" 



FROM TEMPLE SQUARE 
PRESENTED OVER KSL AND THE COLUMBIA BROAD- 
CASTING SYSTEM, OCTOBER 29, 1950 

Copyright King Features 



§ 

§ 

§ 
$ 

§ 

§ 
§ 



1044 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



Date Filling 

\y 2 cups pitted dates 
Y 2 cup water 
Y2 teaspoon vanilla 
Y 2 lemon, juice only 
y 2 CU P walnut meats, broken in small 
pieces 

Cook dates in water over low heat 
until soft enough to be stirred into a 
paste. Remove from fire and add 
lemon juice and vanilla. Cool. Add 
nuts. 

Cherry Turnovers 

1 cup wholewheat flour 

3^4 teaspoon salt 

34 cup brown sugar 

1 teaspoon baking powder 

5 tablespoons cold water 

1 cup cherries, canned or fresh 
( drained ) 

Mix together flour, baking powder, 
and salt. Blend in shortening. Add 
enough water to make dough of con- 
sistency to roll smooth and thin. Cut 
it into four-inch squares. Cook cher- 
ries, sugar, and two tablespoons water 
over low heat until thickened. Cool. 
Put a heaping spoonful of cherry filling 
in each square of dough and fold 
cornerwise. Press edges together with 
fork. Bake on greased baking sheet 
in hot oven (400° F.) about 15 min- 
utes. 

Honey Coconut Bars 



Vi 

1 



iy 2 

1. 



cup shortening 
cup brown sugar 
cup honey 

egg 

cup flour 

teaspoons baking powder 

teaspoon salt 

cup rolled oats 

cup shredded cocoanut 

teaspoon vanilla 

cup chopped nuts 



Cream shortening, sugar, and honey 
together until light and fluffy. Add 
well-beaten egg; blend together. Sift 
flour with dry ingredients; stir well. 
Add oats, cocoanut, and vanilla. Add 
nut meats. Spread on greased baking 
sheet; bake in moderate oven (350° 
F. ) about 12 to 15 minutes. Cut into 
bars. 

Russian Tea Rolls 

1 cup butter or margarine 

Y 2 cup powdered sugar 

234 cups flour 

1 teaspoon vanilla 

34 teaspoon salt 

% cup chopped walnuts 

Mix all ingredients thoroughly to- 
gether. Form into balls and drop on 
cookie sheet. Bake 15 minutes at 
(Concluded on following page) 
DECEMBER 1950 





MtPFT/KKS. /f SMO 4fRS. S 



ohe always buys this famous 

*8ITE SIZE" TUNA; she 

knows it's delicate, tender, and 
delicious. Every tuna dish she 
serves is a coup de maitre! 



She's learning by experience 
that a tuna dish is either a 
glorious success ... or a dismal 
failure! Next time, she'll buy 
quality tuna! 



there's no halfway 

QUALITY 
IN TUNA! 




*»D 'IN SOYBEAN 
JALT ADDED 



THIS fAMOUS TUNA ALSO AVAILABLE 
IN SOLID PACK . . . 



diElaiES 



Trademark of Van Camp Sea Food Co. Inc., Terminal Island, Calif. 



WALLS ARE BEING FRESHENED 
WITH THE WONDERFUL NEW 
ONE-COAT, FAST-DRYING PAINT 



flfctf 




IN THE 

FASHIONABLE 

FLAT FINISH 

GOES ON SMOOTH - NO BRUSH MARKS 
DRIES IN TWO TO THREE HOURS - 
PERFECTLY WASHABLE • OIL-BASE 
IT HAS BETTER HIDING POWER - 

BENNETTS 

65 WEST FIRST SOUTH SALT LAKE CITY 

— and at all Bennett's Branches and Dealers 



1045 




LeCybuf 
Own "fesfe 
iMakea 

brxlerfaf 
Discovery/ 



Maybe it's been years since yo-j tasted 
evaporated milk. But since then a remark- 
able change has taken place — for today's 
Morning Milk has a flavor you associate 
with rich country cream. 

This means you can enjoy the conven- 
ience and economy of Morning Milk in all 
recipes calling for ordinary milk or cream. 
And Morning Milk's smooth texture and rich 
flavor actually improve your recipes! 



It's the delicious 

flavor that 

makes the difference' 



MORNING 
MILK 





STORE WHEAT 

STONE GRIND YOUR 
OWN FLOUR 

with a 

Precision 

Electric 

LEE 

Flour Mill 

"Fresh 
ground 
wheat flour 
has a flavor 
not found in 
flour stored 
for any length of time. The greater 
part of Vitamin "E" is lost a week 
after grinding. The bleaching gas 
commonly added to both white and 
whole-wheat flour also destroys 
vitamins. When cattle are fed 
grains without these vitamins, they 
show no harmful effects until they 
drop dead suddenly." (See 
"Science," Vol. 104, No. 2701, P. 
312.) 

Protect Your Health NOW ! 

30-day trial with Money-Back Guarantee 

Standard Mill $65.00, Deluxe $90.00 

(Plus Mailing Charges) 

For full information write to 

THE WHEAT SHOP 

99 East 1st North, Provo, Utah 

Name _ 

Address 

City and State— 



To Give ... or to Keep 

(Concluded from preceding page) 
375° F. When done, roll in powdered 
sugar. 

Peanut Butter-Oatmeal Cookies 



1!/ 



cup flour 

teaspoon salt 

teaspoons baking powder 

cup shortening 

cup brown sugar 

cup peanut butter 

egg 

teaspoon vanilla 
cup honey, liquefied 
cups rolled oats 
cup chopped peanuts 



Sift together flour, salt, and baking 
powder. Mix shortening, sugar, pea- 
nut butter, egg, vanilla, and half of the 
honey; add to first mixture and beat 
until smooth. Fold in remaining honey 
and rolled oats. Drop by teaspoon 
on greased cookie sheet; sprinkle with 
chopped nuts. Bake 12 minutes at 
375° F. 

Matrimonial Sandwiches 

2 cups finely cut, pitted dates 

1 cup hot water 

1 teaspoon vanilla 

Yi cup brown sugar, firmly packed 

1 cup sifted flour 

1 teaspoon baking powder 

34 teaspoon salt 

\ x / 2 cups rolled oats 

Yi cup melted butter or margarine 

Pour water over dates and simmer 
them about 10 minutes, or until thick- 
ened. Add vanilla. Combine sugar, 
flour, baking powder, rolled oats and 
salt; then stir in melted fat slowly. 
Spread half of oatmeal mixture in pan 
12" x 8" x 2"; cover with date mix- 
ture. Sprinkle remaining oat mixture on 
top; pat smooth. Bake at 375° F. 20 
minutes. Cool. Cut in squares. Fig 
filling may be used in place of dates. 



Fig Filling 

1 pound dried figs 

1 cup water 

14 c up brown sugar 

2 tablespoons lemon juice 
34 teaspoon salt 

Cut or grind figs. Add remaining in- 
gredients and cook slowly until thick- 
ened. Cool. 

Puffed Wheat Sparkies 

134 cups sweetened condensed milk 
Y 2 cup peanut butter 
2 cups puffed wheat 

Mix condensed milk and peanut but- 
ter together. Stir in purled wheat. Drop 
by spoonfuls on greased cookie sheet 
and bake at 375° F. for 12 minutes. 




You can save 
50 weeks . . . 



for 




and 
and 
and 
and 



receive $ 25.00 

receive $ 50.00 

receive $100.00 

receive $150.00 

$ 5.00 and receive 

$250.00 

$10.00 and receive 

$500.00 



not too early to 
a worry-free, debt- 



It's 
plan 

free, paid-up Christmas 
for next year. Open a 
Christmas Club account 
at State, then mail or 
bring your savings each 
week to . . . 



State 5avi iws 



and Loan Association Cj 
56 So. Main • Salt Lake 

Savings insured to $10,000 



SEND YOUR FRIENDS 
AT HOME OR ABROAD 



IMPROVEMENT 




EM 



One of the great Church 
magazines of the World 

$2.50 a year $3.00 foreign 



NIC0-ST0P AVAILABLE 
AT LOWER PRICE 

NICO-STOP, mentioned in Dr. Merrill's No 
Liquor - Tobacco column (Sept.), now offers 
you a choice of TWO SIZES. It is pleasant to 
taste, and relieves craving AT ONCE. Thou- 
sands have used NICO-STOP successfully. 
Accept no substitute. Available on money- 
back guarantee at druggists, or if you do not 
find it, write to 

NICO-STOP 

NICO-STOP, DEPT. A, SAINT HELENA, CALIF. 
Please send further information, and prices. 

Name 



Address 



City.. 



State.. 



1046 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



Toys They Will Like 

( Concluded from page 955 ) 
storybooks; hammers and nails; kid- 
dy cars, trikes, wagons, spoons, 
spades, and pails. 

About four years of age children 
begin to imitate grownups in their 
play, and for this they need many 
things: dolls and doll houses, dishes 
and laundry sets for girls; toy barn- 
yards, boats, engines, and trucks 
for boys. At four, also, both boys 
and girls can be introduced to sim- 
ple musical instruments — drums, 
cymbals, bells, triangles. Rhyth- 
mic movement (skipping, clapping, 
marching), simple chants, and bits 
of melody are natural forms of ex- 
pression for the youngster. At this 
age a child should hear good music 
and take part in songs and dances. 

Often in selecting toys, parents 
forget what the youngster really 
likes and wants to do. One child 
was bitterly disappointed for two 
Christmases in succession because 
she did not receive a toy store. The 
mother, though she selected gifts 
she thought were nice for the child 
to have, did not stop to consider 
that the youngster's reguest, as sim- 
ple as it seemed, might have been 
motivated by a need to handle and 
arrange orderly rows of boxes and 
bottles and serve her friends with 
them. 

Toys are not merely playthings 
to keep children quiet — or to help 
them make a noise; they are tools. 
Children like toys not so much that 
do things, but toys they can do 
things with, for activity helps them 
develop a sense of adequacy which 
is so necessary to happiness in later 
life. Thus, a boy younger than eight 
or nine will not long be interested in 
an electric train because he does 
not understand it, and he can do 
nothing but stand by and watch 
it — the activity is centered in the 
toy. An older boy, however, may 
enrich his interest in physics and 
engineering by operating these elec- 
tric machines. The child plays be- 
cause he wants to, and his toys 
should be appropriate to his age. 

During pre-school years a child 
will not play with any one thing for 
long periods of time; variety is 
necessary. Contrary to popular 
opinion, however, a child is not 
necessarily happy when surrounded 
with numerous toys — a few well- 
chosen ones are less confusing. 
DECEMBER 1950 



afefkB? 




use Cinch cake mix.. 

IT'S REALLY COMPLETE! 

CINCH already contains every 
high quality ingredient necessary 
for a perfect cake. You add only 
water. For a finer, easier, thriftier 
cake . . . Bake CINCH. 




"Millions of Cakes nl* * 



© 1950 CINCH PRODUCTS INC. 




4 DELICIOUS FLAVORS WHITE* GOLDEN. SPICE. DEVIL'S FUDGE 



1047 




^C^-^^'^^-0''^0^^^<^-'^^'-0' : ^0^'^O ri ''^ r!t ^O r > 



THE LIGHT TOUCH 

Highly Strung 



"Yes," said the mountain climber, "I always keep a rope 
tied around my waist. It has saved my life more than once." 

"But," said the listener," it must be awful to be left hanging 
from a rope. Don't you feel nervous?" 

"Well, not exactly," came the reply, "just highly strung." 

Sympathetic 



'out of 

contact" without the Era! 
Elder Garth P. Monson of Richmond (who baptized me on 
January 27th of this year) and Elder Jean Waite of Hyde 
Park (now both returned home) started the magazine for 
me, saying that no member should ever be without it. Now 
that it has failed to come for the past two months, I under- 
stand fully what they meant . . . every member SHOULD 
receive the Era! There's such a feeling of having lost touch 
without it; especially out here in the mission field where one 
must drive at least thirty miles for anything but Sunday 
School. 

Sincerely 

Dollilee Davis Smith 
i 

Santa Clara, California 
September 12, 1950 
Dear Editors: 

Thank you for your check for my story "Money To Spend." 
During my youthful years as a teacher, I lived in Idaho, 
near Idaho Falls, and taught the Sugar Factory school (Lin- 
coln) and at Iona, a part of the same district. If any of my 
former pupils take The Improvement Era they will be 
pleased to see the contribution from their former teacher. 

I was matron of girls of a mission orphanage at Unalaska, 
Alaska. 

Yours sincerely 

/s/ Mary E. Winchell 



New Westminster, B. C, Canada 
Editors: 

"Dy a mere chance a copy of The Improvement Era of 
*-J September, 1943, has fallen into my hands, and I am so 
delighted with it that I must write you a letter of appreciation. 
I hope your magazine is still being published, after these long 
years. 

I am 80 years of age and was born in the state of Oregon, 
Union County. About the year 1888 David Eccles and his 
brothers, Stewart and William, began the operation of saw- 
mills in the pine forests in our foothills, and as a boy of 18 
I began working for the Eccles sawmills and continued work- 
ing for them for several years. . . . On Sunday mornings our 
sawmill crew went with Elder Stoddard to a high cliff near 
the mill and he would mount this cliff and preach to us for 
an hour, the finest and most helpful sermons I ever heard. 

So, this copy of your magazine recalls to me many beautiful 
incidents in my youth. I loved Elder Stoddard and could 
have become a member of his faith. Wishing you continued 
prosperity, I am, 

Yours very truly, 
Bertram W. Huffman 



BIND YOUR ERA FOR 1950 

Subscribers who wish to bind or to otherwise pre- 
serve the 1950 volume of THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 
are informed that the annual index is now being pre- 
pared. You may reserve yours by sending your name 
and address to THE IMPROVEMENT ERA, 50 North 
Main St.. Salt Lake City 1, Utah. Please enclose a 
three-cent stamp with your request to cover cost of 
postage. 




§ 

§ 
§ 

§ 

§ 
§ 

§ 

§ 
§ 
§ 

§ 



Two men were talking. 

"I'm a man of few words," said one. 

"I'm married, too," said the other. 

The Straight of It 

Two salesmen were conversing. 

"Do you know that Max went to Boston, went to the 
Acme store, made a deal, and made ten thousand dollars?" 
asked one of the men. 

"Listen," said the other. "To begin with, it wasn't Max. 
It was Sam. It wasn't Boston, it was Pittsburgh. It wasn't 
the Acme store, it was the Emporium. And he didn't make 
ten thousand dollars. He lost it. And besides, it was I who 
told it to you yesterday." 

With on Accent 

A salesman buttonholed Ivan Popnikoff. 

"I've got a great invention," he said. "A dictaphone. Saves 
you the trouble and expense of a stenographer. You talk into 
it, push a button, and immediately you hear yourself talk 
back." 

"Always some phony, new-fangled invention. Positival 
couldn't be no good — absolutel couldn't be no good," said 
Popnikoff. 

"Wait a minute!" insisted the salesman. "Go into the other 
room and try it. Talk into it and have it talk right back to 
you." 

He took it into the other room to try it. He talked into the 
dictaphone and it talked back to him. Out he rushed. 

"It's no good," he said. "It spicks wid a dialect." 

Value Received 

First Lawyer — "As soon as I realized it was crooked busi- 
ness I got out of it." 

Second Lawyer — "How much?" 



§ 
§ 

§ 
§ 

§ 



§ 
§ 
§ 



§ 

§ 
§ 

§ 
§ 



1048 



THE IMPROVEMENT ERA 



Building with Buehner-crete 
... at B. Y. U. 







s ::;:::; . 




- ill 



511! » w 

111! «• II 

fill n | 

MOT (i M: 



rar fir n Mr 
till si it ti 

1118 11 IS r 




IMSM 



The new Science Building 

at Brigham Young University is one of 
the nation's truly great science centers. 
In planning this building, Architect 
Fred Markham specified Buehner- 
crete cast stone, made with sparkling 
white onyx marble for exterior details 
around windows and entrances and 
grilled wall sections, as well as the 
pendulum pit in the main foyer. En- 
during quality, low maintenance, and 
economy, as well as architectural 
beauty were sound reasons for this 
choice. 







:■: 



*uMM 



Y.U. Field House 



1 - shown above under construction, will provide 

an athletic center for the entire Church. In this 
modern athletic building, Buehner-crete blocks — 100,000 
of them used for interior walls and partitions — will absorb the 
shouts of 7,500 to 12,000 excited basketball fans and players. These 
Buehner-crete blocks were selected for their sound absorption, dura- 
bility, economy, and speed of construction. 

Scores of new L.D.S. buildings have been better-built with BUEHNER-CRETE products. 



OTTO BUEHNER & CO. 

ARCHITECTURAL CONCRETE PRODUCTS 
640 Wilmington Ave. • Salt Lake City, Utah 



BUEHNER BLOCK CO. 

CONCRETE MASONRY UNITS 
2800 South West Temple • Salt Lake City, Utah 



■ '■■ ■ ■' > " : ..: ": 






■■-■■■_■■ ■ 



i 



I 







■ . 





amiliar carols, ages old, yet ever 
new, ring out in the still night air, 
as many voices in many lands join in 
thrilling harmony to proclaim the glory 
of Christ's nativity . . . and the true 
spirit of Christmas. 

ENEFICIAL LIFE 

Insurance Company 



George Albert Smith, Pres. 



Salt Lake City 1, Utah